Porn Live News        
Free Porn Movies | Free Porn Tube | Free Adult Porn | nude tube cams

pre teens bikinis

pre teens bikinis,teenage sex videos,lesbian teenhunter videos,preeteen porn,brazil sexy teen,teen camping xxx,teen link

previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ]     next page
July 10 2012
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 13:02 ]
dennis munmun sen sex video de young sings broadway songs
bud's sports cards
teenagers young ass
ts cum

munmun sen sex video

chocolate ebony chick
watch full episodes of gossip girl
yuor ebony porn

munmun sen sex video

underground sex video
free toilet porn
math classes required in college for a career munmun sen sex video in fashion design
indian girl repe photo
rihanna sex munmun sen sex video tape watch

munmun sen sex video

free hardcore shemale porn
arab shemailes sex porn
becoming a
jessica munmun sen sex video stam nude
how to view private pictures in fs?
basma from lebanon 4

neck pain munmun sen sex video behind right ear
1970s munmun sen sex video porn movies list of titles
english school

munmun sen sex video

porn no pop ups
marvin dockery nude
webcam sexy video
all sex first in bathroom
porn
munmun sen sex video

pornlivenews.com/articles/8022824/bang-my-indian-wife>bang my indian wifecum on vagina
hot blondes suck cock
british sex tube movies




vaginal orgy
casting couch munmun sen sex video teens pictures

family guy peter griffin gets blowjob from lois
free sex gayztube com
teenage feet
hardcore dick ride

munmun sen sex video

old women porno
girls job
gay bar near cedar hill tx
stevens anal
japan lactating

mutual sex benefit
jenifer aniston nude
free munmun sen sex video online beastyality porn for windows

one lucky guy & four teen girls!
hedonism munmun sen sex video nude
asain girl masturbating
bangos munmun sen sex video naked videos
tv porno munmun sen sex video gay

munmun sen sex video

best nude indian actress
let lesbian



how old is joe jonas
pron
free groping porn asian

night of big sex
brunett butt
brunette ass small tits
digital
kiss music from the elder unreleased tracks

munmun sen sex video

how munmun sen sex video much weight can be lifted after munmun sen sex video breast augmentation
rediff shopping india
joung porn pichtures
michele smith playboy photos



guia gay bogota
final munmun sen sex video fantasy munmun sen sex video 10 hentai

munmun sen sex video

all stick rpg munmun sen sex video games that involve munmun sen sex video guns
lesbian munmun sen sex video jav
black list colleges
animal porn munmun sen sex video free full length movies

munmun sen sex video

poem on school discrimination
young model munmun sen sex video 14
black ass anal toy
sexy song of malli



com/articles/7985518/free-passwords-to-animal-porn>free passwords to animal pornka munmun sen sex video serawat
porn in hd - redtube
free adult xxx video clips of asianwhore with munmun sen sex video blackmen
multiple myeloma chest and back pain

babe is nailed and fucked
bedava munmun sen sex video momys sex munmun sen sex video video
homemade bath salts
anal deepthroat munmun sen sex video gangbang
small titted masturbates




10yourrs sex
teen cock docking
blonde hottie stockings
cum munmun sen sex video boys
big munmun sen sex video girls group munmun sen sex video anal




sucking gets
redhead porn
kerala girls nude still
danielle smith fucked
spring coloring pages for boys




niki nova
download hentai games
knoxville tn bearden munmun sen sex video high school




blonde caucasian masturbation shaved solo girl teen vaginal masturbation
3d porn comic pregnant
watch watching
xxx pona
pokemon blue version cheats glitch city

sexy girlfriends have fun
free erotic comics to read online
sri lankan aunty fucking picture
americare school munmun sen sex video of nursing
teen birthday card maker
sexy babe bikini



slippery asian
oldest munmun sen sex video asian pussy



dragon ball evolution m retro cumegaupload espa ol cinetube
horse cum munmun sen sex video in tight ass



Comments  [ 0 ]
May 09 2012
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 07:40 ]
New porn movies: blonde big tits outdoor, high heel job, better gagging, hot latinas



BLACK HOLE MAN #322

hot blonde gets it


two babes blowjobs, milf blowjob ass, cock grabbing, heels masturb stockings



boy suck cum, redhead and blond hair, busty latina facial, shot x







Today's porn galleries: big tits cum outdoor, blacks sex two, japanese big tits




  
  
  


lingerie masturbation raven

ENTER TO SEX BABE HAVING A DICK


  
porn catch

ENTER TO HOT X BOY


eboni

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS TIT







    
  
  

Rayveness


   Sample video #4141

   8886 views

   Samples on our porn topics: hot flexible, pov brown hair, girls ass spanking hard
  
Group student orgy in the club


   Sample video #1230

   5982 views

   Samples on our porn topics: slut takes, doubl penetration threesome, big tits babe fucks a magic stick, foot fetish anal, blondie anal
  

  
Dani Wild


   Sample video #3268

   7114 views

   Samples on our porn topics: sexy teen red, slut gets spunked, nice chick brunette, throat fetish
  






anal and busty grup sex


bikini chick, hot pov facial, big ass anall, big black boobs sex, dom cum



hot ebony sexe black


korea young girls, gangbang interracial shaved, black teens masterbating, black couple lick, eva black blowjob



blonde everything


cumming in blonde ass, babes love, blonde big tits pornstar blowjob, peter north pov, group anal cum bj



Attention! Brand new arrival here!:
black hole man, haired big ass, girl fucking cock, deepthroat dripping





    
    
    

young slut with dangling huge tits nailed

ENTER TO SPERMED IN HER


gym girl sex

ENTER TO AMATEUR FAT ASS


blonde teen wants to be a pornstar

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HARDCORE







    
  
  


  
Extreme High Heels Sex with Friend


   Sample video #4348

   6583 views

   Surprise in our topics: masturbates with toys, masturbation and cum, three lesbian sex, young teenage couple, cute girl fucked then cum on
  

  
Brooke Hunter and Sindee Coxx


   Sample video #4980

   8790 views

   Surprise in our porn themes: small cock fucking blonde, girl in toilets, blowjob then anal, bikini girls cocks
  
cutie blonde


   Sample video #2887

   6330 views

   Simple porn tags: suck this dong, tits and ass, pov amateur caucasian brunette, nice dick
  








glamour busty big tits


office hand blowjob, milf big dildo and dicks, raven in action



throat ass gag dicks


deepthroat hooker, blonde vaginal sex hot outdoor, ass licked lingerie, cute girl busty





    
  
  

Dolly Darkley


   Sample video #4672

   7552 views

   Updates on categories: home from college, ass oral, raven anal toy, hot teen chick sex, orgy pool
  
Peeing facing the cam


   Sample video #4384

   5901 views

   Updates on topics: first anal swallow, cute black amateur, black creampie action, black ebony by the pool
  
Jenny Sweet


   Sample video #4702

   8267 views

   Search in categories: hot licking blonde babes, quick blonde, solo masturbation black, ass gang compilation, brunette beauty masturbates
  








thinging sex


brunettes latinas riding, blond gangbang oral, black girl teens



New porn movies:
black hole man, solo black squirting, blond facialed, web cam two girls



strip hot


group creampie cock, huge tits gays, hot teen sucking, brunette woman fucking, lesbo porn dildo



oral on her vagina


blonde anal and vaginal, extreme lesbian, blonde small dick






The Best photo from gallery #527


piercing and tattoos


transexual masturbation, getting fucked in bathroom, ariel threesome, hot teacher fucked




The Best photo from gallery #719


closeup anal


two licked, horny bikini blonde, eating pussy with dick in it, masturbating blonde tits solo, girl have booty






    
    
    

stick solo

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK CREAM


fondling tits

ENTER TO BLACK WOMAN PORNSTARS


deepthroat hell

ENTER TO HOT SHOT BLACK PUSSY





    
  
  

Ana Nova


   Sample video #3176

   7723 views

   Sketches on categories: toys teen dildo, amateur teen school girl, cum suckers, big dicks anal cum, sex ass boy and black
  
Naudia Nyce


   Sample video #3674

   9841 views

   Simple porn tags: hot fucking asses, diamond ass fucked, sex my glass
  
MobPet


   Sample video #1554

   9308 views

   Last search from: tran black stocking, hot tattooed german, black teen tits webcam
  






    
  
  


  
A oldy chick doing her younger lover in gal


   Free scat shit porn

Surprise in our porn themes: double brunette blowjob, young teen blue, asian sex pov
  

  
Gorgeous teen coed gets fucked by her old teacher


   Free scat porn here

Tags: internal cum, voyeur toys, blond shot, tattooed babe wants
  

  
Teen chick rewards savior with sex


   Free scat shit porn

Updates on topics: bikini asian, stocking girle, busty high heels babes
  




rita stripping


hot milf deepthroat, very hot babe, brunette dildoe, piercing and black cock, young teen loves cum




lingerie sucked


busty blondes lingerie, creamy masturbating, kissing licking fucking, horny chick and black dicks




cumming black slut


she want it in her ass, finger fingering fingered, girl swingers









The Best photo from gallery #955


black and blonde lesbian


angelina, mature lady head, tattoo drunk, blondes and boy, girles like being licked




melissa gets a two hole service


extreme asses, teen girl in bathroom, big bareback, fucking her hard and cumming on tits, mother fucks




The Best photo from gallery #964


suck till


angel girl masturbation, girl ms, titfuck hot blonde






    
    
    

busty teen masturbates

ENTER TO NIKKY BLOND CUM


blonde and blonde man

ENTER TO BOY FUCKS HIS GIRLFRIEND


chicks with big dildos

ENTER TO THROAT FUCK ORGASM




  


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
April 28 2012
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 16:27 ]
Today's porn galleries: boys giving girl head, gets pov, two one swallow, busty blond action



SMOKE GIRLS SEX #150

hard oral girls


boys massage surprise, cream pussy, extreme bikini



charity is the right teen pussy for you, sweet ebony threesome, skinny blonde gets fucked, blacked lesbians, extreme gangbang teen







Attention, here's our exciting arrival: mindy, hot amateur strip, lesbian tit, big cock pov big tits




  
  
  


bored

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLONDE LESBIAN


  
girl licks girls ass

ENTER TO PUBLIC MASTURBATING


hot brunette small tits

ENTER TO STACY GANG







    
  
  

Anya is really loud when she fuckes.


   Sample video #4881

   8980 views

   Pics search: fucked sweet, white toys, vaginal pov lingerie
  
Housewife gets owned with dildo and rod


   Sample video #3854

   7201 views

   Surprise in our topics: stockings boots, hot outdoor masturbation, hot blond gagging and anal, hot young blonde anal, blonde solo masturbate
  

  
Seductive coed fucks with teacher and his assistant.


   Sample video #3688

   8528 views

   Updates on categories: bathroom dildo, sex girl small tits, college brunette slut
  






latin beauty likes cum on her tits


chubby girls in bikinis, cum in ass boys, my girlfriend amateur, brunette doing cock, puffy



hot gays outdoor


redheaded lesbos, masturbation blonde solo girl toys, licking young tits, black cum all holes



black hair big tits sex


orgy girl just girls, two girls and boy, shorthaired emily loves anal



Attention: Exclusive materials on topics:
smoke girls sex, sex no blowjobs, eleonora, horny whore fucks





    
    
    

slut horny

ENTER TO TEENS GETS ANAL


black big ebony blowjob

ENTER TO FUCK IN THE POOL SEX


take off boots

ENTER TO AMATEUR BRUNETTE FUCKS BLACK







    
  
  


  
Mia Melons


   Sample video #1476

   6966 views

   Updates on categories: people have orgy sex party, gagged girl dominated, billiard anal
  

  
Jennique Pain


   Sample video #2778

   6793 views

   Simple porn tags: nice young couple, out takes, tits and girls, she likes fucking, slut assfucked
  
Tender Russian minx Polly gives handjob and blowjob


   Sample video #4947

   8644 views

   Surprise in our topics: blacks couple, fucking sex teenage, teen train, brunette strip shower
  






blond black orgia


thumb, colleg fucked, pornstar black dick gang, public cumswap



skye sex hot


eating a lot of blonde, dicked sex, girl in gym, tits blowjob gag, teen blonde bitch





    
  
  

Striding Stockings


   Sample video #2027

   9884 views

   Surprise in our topics: black ass domination, set, young amature couple brunette, pov cherry
  
Debby is a gorgeous blonde babe that every man would want to fuck.  Now she’s ready for some cock!


   Sample video #4661

   7499 views

   Samples on our porn topics: blonde chick black gangbanged, shaved cheat, only girl blow to get cum, chicks girl sex, pornstars get fucked
  
Judy Starr


   Sample video #3549

   9950 views

   Search in categories: teen toy play, big horny man, fucked butt, slave bondaged
  








blond wants anal


black hair and lingerie, hot lesbian spank, pov anal milf blonde, teen first scene



Today's free porn galleries:
smoke girls sex, huge big tits for blacks, glamour high hot, masturbations threesome girls



threesome blowjob at work


solo bathroom masturbate, hot anal tiffany, get pornstar, latina glamour masturbation, europ sexy



anal cum orgies


asain girls cum, pool get fucked, beautiful asian pornstar








The Best photo from gallery #817


interracial white chicks


squirting orgasm porn star, masturbating teenage, playing black sex, sweete young




The Best photo from gallery #217


group big big tits


he make masturbation girl, blonde strapon hardcore, double deepthroat






    
    
    

beautiful black lesbo no toys

ENTER TO FLORENCIA IN PUBLIC


fucked so fucking hard

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTERBATION SOLO DILDO


horny teen tits

ENTER TO BLONDE BOOT SEX





    
  
  

Adorable blonde teen gets her lovely butthole destroyed with a huge cock


   Sample video #3806

   9438 views

   Last search from: busty pool sex, hot chick is licking, caucasian vaginal sex amateur, blonde bitch solo
  
Young Stacey


   Sample video #1891

   5630 views

   Surprise in our topics: wife with black guy, porn teen girls, sexy black dildo, youngs lesbians teens, vagina cum show
  
Enchanting teen nymph Camilla gets ass fucked


   Sample video #3524

   9637 views

   Sketches on categories: car brunette tits, black heaven, girls gag swallow
  






    
  
  


  
Penny Flame


   Free scat shit porn

Updates on topics: slow masturbation, cum on bigtits, horny bed blonde
  

  
Hentai babe rides cock


   Free scat porn here

Updates on topics: girls masturbating at home, two big haired tits, fuck and facial, rio latina
  

  
Creampie for ass and fresh cum for mouth


   Free scat porn site

Surprise in our porn themes: amateur anal lingerie, swallows cum from ass, picnic big, eat sperm from tits
  




poole


pussy licking blow job, cum on girl face girl facial, homemade couple cum, blonde blowjob cocks




pool work


blond blowjob outdoor, masturbation girl orgasm squirt, gang bang blow jobs, getting cock




this blond room


more dicks more sex, taiwan solo, caucasian mom, young gays in a tent, blonde big sex in









The Best photo from gallery #483


tattoos holes


extrem small, ebony gagging cum eat, licking cum shot




piercing redhead ass


latina bitch, wanking and cumming, no money, busty cum sex, michaels gangbang




The Best photo from gallery #266


francesca hot


stocking assfuck, hot girl couples sex, hot blonde girls kiss, nasty slut, two lick ass teens






    
    
    

body facial

ENTER TO JIZZ ON EBONY FACE


lick tits girl on girl

ENTER TO BOOTY ASS AND CUM


star star star star star young couple

ENTER TO BOY AND WOMAN SEX




  


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 23 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 13:33 ]
Big cuming. JakassTales…Tale # 60…Readers; here is another incestuous chapter to my brother/sister tale. I hope that the ages of the sexual participants justify this story of undeniable hormonal rage and hunger for sex. I’m adding another young incestuous relative; so let nature run as wild as it will!
(More) Sins of my Country Girl Sis & Me
(Part one) Morning Remembrances
I raced downstairs carrying my high-topped clodhopper work boots ready to face an early fall day on our two-hundred acre cattle farm. I’m sure my thunderous descent alerted all that an energetic young man of seventeen years in age was making his presence known. Yesiree, I was bull-strong, hardheaded, and I had a single-minded goal in my head

Here it is in a quick, concise statement of fact; I wanted another piece of my sister’s fourteen-year-old pussy!
Last night had been heaven. Leah had crept up the stairs after Mom and Dad were asleep. Having done this very thing three nights in a row, this girl knew I’d be lying atop my bed in the dark nude as the day I was born. In the few short seconds it took to tiptoe from my door to my bed, my country sis had shed her pajamas, panties, and all that she wore. She wore no bra for sleep, so I knew that she was a naked as I was.
My hopes for a slow lovemaking session were dashed to shreds



Leah unceremoniously climbed atop me, straddled my body, and then positioned her drippy pussy above my solid masculine cock. The cock-hungry girl reached between my legs and forcibly guided my erection towards her femininity. My cockhead tenderly kissed her sticky-wet pussylips for maybe a tenth of a second but it then slipped inside her slippery vaginal hole. Good god she was tight!
Several times my mind had told me I ought to regret taking my own sister’s virginity a few days ago. It was sin for sure to deflower an innocent child! But hell, my sinful molestations had proven this child was a near-woman who needed the same sexual pleasures as I craved! And here she was this night with her tight, hot, wet cunt wrapped around the stiffened shaft of my horny, hard cock

This child/woman was intending to fuck me whether it was a sinful corruption of morality or not.
So, Leah fucked me from an on-top position. She pumped her body against mine in a series of thrill-seeking thrusts which forced my erection deeper and deeper into her pussy. This girl had said no words, nor had I, but an unspoken agreement had been sealed between us. We would vie, we would compete, we would race towards orgasmic release, and we each hoped to get there first.
Friction was the force which provided the heated element that finally gave orgasmic relief. Although well-lubricated, the frictional rubbing of my inflexible cock into and out of my sister’s tight cunt made sexual ecstasy imperative. The old chicken and the egg question might now be asked; who came first, my sis or me? Cum was shooting out of my cockhole and cum was spurting from Leah’s pussy.
As my sis rode my cockshaft harder, I expelled shot after shot of baby-making seeds into her womb



Vaginal juices slicked-up my penile pole with sprays of feminine cum. If this had been the barn we two were fucking in we would be screaming in euphoric cheer. As it was, it was the best we could do to whimper and softly cry while trying our best not to awaken the house.
Oh good god, what a cummy mess my sis and I were making! Seeds, and cums, and juices squished and squashed all over the place. Who cares? Certainly not me and I’d betcha my ass Leah doesn’t care either. Orgasms are the boss here and we two sinning, forbidden fuckers are just along for the ride of our lives



Sinful depravity our incestuous immorality most assuredly was, but, so what!
Leah’s on-top thrusts slowed. They stopped. She slumped against me in the dark and I felt the weight and mass of her breasts pressing against my upper body. Two chests, my sister’s and mine, rose and fell in attempts to get breath. I heard a softly whispered voice, “Oh Luke that was another best good time!
Yes it was,” I agreed, yet I added no more. Leah scooted up so she could kiss me. Yes, I kissed her back just like any sister-loving, cunt-fucking, going-to-hell brother would. I ran my hands up and down this girl’s back and I kissed her with the passion of a thousand loves
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

Daring the devil to strike me dead, I tickled the puckered asshole between my love’s ass cheeks.
After that fucking episode early last night, Leah and I had changed my bed and had taken a quiet bath together. We might as well have saved our time because awhile later we ended up fucking again with me on top. Yep, we made another cummy mess which required another bed change and bath.
As I hit the bottom step to my upstairs bedroom, I remembered how lonely my bed had been after Leah had left it. I knew she dare not stay because we could take no chance of getting caught. Well, last night was last night; this is today and a new day for pussy possibilities at that! I turned to the hallway leading to the kitchen. I stopped dead in my tracks. Unintentionally, I swore aloud, “Oh shit, we have company!
(Part two) Too Little, Too Young, Too Bad
Yes, company we had indeed. There in the hallway stood Mom, my aunt, my cousin, and my sis



Pussies galore I imagined, but much like Goldilocks, I saw that two were too old, one was too young, leaving only one which was ‘just right’ and that one was my sister’s.
Damn, I reckon I won’t get any pussy from Leah this morning after all! As I cursed my luck, Mom and Aunt Angela turned away towards the kitchen muttering something about how ‘you kids we’ll be ready for breakfast soon’. Okay, so yes, I was hungry, but, if I had my druthers, I’d prefer eating a pussy and maybe getting my cock eaten, too!
With the adults gone, this left only Leah and Emi standing in the long hallway. Good god, how could any two girls, cousins at that, look so differently! Yeah, they were a year apart in age, but still there was an enormous difference. I knew my sis’ bra size to be a 36DD. Hell, I’d removed her bra enough times to have the print on the label ingrained into my hardheaded mind! I didn’t know all that much about bust measurements, but I’d betcha my cousin’s 13-year-old boobs wouldn’t even fill out a 28A cup bra!
Boob size wasn’t all that was different about these girls
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

Leah had a stout, well-developed, country girl look about her. She was no raving beauty, yet she was so goddamned sexy I couldn’t keep my hands off her! Emi, on the other hand, was a petite, city girl princess whose favorite pastime was primping in a mirror. Okay, yes she had the face for it; in fact she was so unbelievably pretty her face belonged in a fashion magazine.
Morning Ladies,” I teased when I walked towards the girls. “How’s tricks?
The girls smiled demurely then they blocked my path. Both glanced over their shoulders as if to see if any mothers were looking on. None were



All of a sudden Leah’s hand darted out. Her fingers worked their way into the waistbands of both my cutoff jeans and my briefs. Her hand disappeared inside where her fingers wrapped themselves around my morning erection. “See Emi, nothing to it! I can guarantee that Luke will let you touch ‘it’, too!
After winking at me, Leah added, “You will, won’t you, Luke? Emi has never touched a cock but she wants to so very badly. Please, for me?
My cousin Emi’s face was turning about ten shades of red. She seemed mortified. “I can’t believe you really did that, Leah,” she uttered in a stunned voice. “I want to do it, too…but I don’t…I don’t dare!
Leah shrugged as if exasperated, “You little cocktease! You said you would do it



Emi, you begged me to ask him! I’ve told you all the things Luke and I have done together, and now you won’t even touch him?
Emi’s head lowered. “But Leah, it’s…it’s so ‘personal’,” she muttered. “Luke is almost a man and he wouldn’t want a girl like me to touch his…his ‘thing’! Besides, we ‘ARE’ cousins!
Yeah, and damnit, I ‘AM’ his sister!” Leah replied with irritation. “Touch it or not, it’s no matter to me, but don’t come bellyaching to me the next time you get horny! You can just go play with yourself!
I imagined the wheels of indecision whirling inside my young cousin’s head. She had a decision to make and it had to be big cuming made pretty damn soon. “Leah, will you leave your hand inside Luke’s pants, too?” the timid girl practically begged.
Over the past few days, my sis had become a practiced cocksucker, jackoffer, and all around cockplayer. She could teach if necessary. “Okay,” she relented

“But, I’ll have to unbutton and unzip his pants in order to make room for both our hands.
Oddly, my hesitant cousin beseeched, “Want me to help?” Without awaiting an answer, she did. The two girls had my jeans unbuttoned and unzipped in a flash. I suppose curiosity got the best of Emi, because the next thing I knew, her hand had joined Leah’s inside my pants. The elongated shaft of my cock felt five fingers from two different girls wrapped around it.
No, I’m not one of those dumb hick country boys! I can add five plus five. Right there in the open hallway leading to the kitchen, I had ten female fingers playing with my morning erection. Maybe god will have mercy on these innocent girls, but I knew without a doubt, I was going to Hell for sure!
That’s enough, Emi,” Leah instructed. “We had better go eat before we get caught! We’ll get some more cock later.
Emi’s hand stayed in my pants a bit longer than Leah’s did
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

Whether she knew what she was doing or not, her fingers were squeezing my balls, pulling my pubic hairs, and tickling my cockflesh. Although her face was blushing a faint shade of red, this girl looked me squarely in my eyes and brazenly said, “I really, really hope we do!
(Part three) Breakfast and a Treat
Biscuits, eggs, and bacon, were the main breakfast course followed by pancakes and warm sugar molasses. Mmm, Mom made the best thick-sugar molasses in the world! Small talk and catching up were the main topic of breakfast conversation. I was kinda hoping and praying that neither of the two cockplaying girls would let on about their morning transgressions. They had sinned, but whether their fathers would forgive them, I didn’t know. I knew those daddies would fill my ass full of buckshot if we were caught!
As it so happened, when breakfast was over, the dads disappeared down a dusty road in search of wild turkeys in the tree-covered boondocks

Taking an opposite cue, our moms hurried off to do some bargain shopping at a distant outlet store.
Alone at last. We three ‘good kids’ teens were left home to do as we would. Hmm, I wonder what that would be. While I wondered, I helped Leah and Emi clear the kitchen table. Again I noticed the difference in the girls. My sis had long, blond hair which hung in mostly-straight strands down her back



My petite cuz had a headfull of short, dark, twisty curls which stayed close to her skull.
Both girls were really sweet kids, but like me, I suppose they had a curious, horny streak which occasionally could make them ‘bad’. I had recently heard an old country music song that had the lyrics, “Your good girl is gonna go bad.” I wondered just how ‘bad’ my horny young sis and cuz could go. I didn’t have to wonder long. The girls had a whispered conspiratorial conversation then they turned to me.
Oh, Luuuke!” Leah mischievously teased. “Can we play with your cock again?
Being a smartass, I answered, “I don’t know. Can you?
I was shirtless (which I usually wasn’t in front of company) and shoeless



Before I knew what was happening, the girls had my cutoffs unzipped and unbuttoned again. Sweet, innocent, but lecherous Leah disciplined me for being a smartass by jerking my clothing down to my feet. This normally rational girl viciously smacked my ass and commanded, “Step out!
As I stepped out of my clothes, my sis answered my ‘can you’ question by grabbing my upward-pointing erection and giving it several good, hard jerks. Damn, the emboldened young lady even dropped to her knees and gave my cockhead a few slippery kisses! “Come on, Emi,” Leah instructed “And get yourself a piece of this!
I’m not sure if my cousin was even aware of what she was doing. As she dropped to her knees, there was a glazed look in her eyes which indicated indecision and second thoughts. “Oh Leah, you didn’t say he would be naked!” she scolded



“It’s beautiful, but I could never touch it face to face! And…and, kiss it, oh god, that won’t happen in my lifetime!
In spite of her words, Emi was reaching a hand upward. Her fingers tentatively touched my warm cockflesh, then, as if having a mind of their own, they wrapped themselves around my hardened shaft. Following Leah’s lead, she began jacking and jerking my penile pole up and down. “Kiss it!” her girl cuz ordered.
Zombie-like, Emi reluctantly followed her maddening instincts. This girl’s wet, watery mouth kissed my cockhead only once. Before she could recoil in horror, a female hand was placed on the back of her head. With only a firm push to propel her, my girl cuz found her lips wrapped around the end of a guy’s manhood. She couldn’t talk, she could not protest, she could only suck in an attempt to get the unpleasant ordeal over with.
Yet, as unpleasant as it was, Emi continued sucking even when the hand on her head was removed
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

Good god, this just had to be the most sinful activity Satan had ever invented! And to suck her own cousin made it ten times more immoral! “Hey, quit it girl!” Leah finally ordered. “You don’t want a mouthful of cum, do you?
Emi’s hand covered her guilty lips. It was at this time I came to an unbelievable realization which I voiced aloud for anyone to hear, “Goddamnit, I haven’t touched a tit or a pussy all morning!
Seeing that Emi was nearly catatonic because of what she had done, I reached for Leah. Always up for fun, this girl had her bra and panties off nearly two seconds after I had pulled her dress over her head. Quick as a wink, I began juggling her 36DD’s every which way but loose. In order to get to her suckling nipples, I put my hands under her armpits and used my muscular arms to sit her ass in a kitchen chair.
Wait, Luke!” I was forcibly restrained. “I wanna get Emi naked too so we can teach her about tit and pussy sucking.
God bless the resilience of youth. Emi’s catatonia was quickly subsiding
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

Without even being told to, the girl did what she thought Leah expected. She slowly removed her dress. As for her bra or panties, this was another story altogether. “Do I have to, Leah?” she objected.
Seeing my sister’s affirmatively nodding head, my cuz turned her attentions to me and repeated nearly the same words, “Do I have to get completely naked, Luke?
I’m not a complete monster who gobbles up young ladies just for sport. Heck, if they don’t want to play, they don’t have to! But, this was not my answer to my cousin’s question
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

“Yes Honey, you have to be naked like Leah and I are,” I adamantly said. More gently, I added, ‘But, just for as long as you want to.
Emi reluctantly began removing her bra. The garment was a miniscule, white, lacy thing which she was hesitant to lose. Finally, through sheer, gut-wrenching strength of will, she dropped the tiny brassiere on the kitchen floor. Unlike my sister’s breasts, Emi’s tits did not spill out.
I saw my cousin’s tiny titties proudly poking out of her chest without a bit of drop or drooping. Why, those little mammary mounds were each no bigger than the insides of a teacup, yet they were so perfectly proportioned that I believed them to be as erotically stimulating as my sister’s melon-sized boobs! Devilish mischief tempted me. I reached out a hand and cupped one of the beauties.
Emi almost recoiled in fear
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

She almost gave up on our sinful early-morning sex game. She almost ran away. Yet, I suppose the girl had another one of her change-of-mind moments because she pulled a kitchen chair over near Leah and climbed up into it. On the way up, I had released her beautiful boob in order to slip my fingers into her panties and pull them off her body.
Hey, what’s up with all you teen girls shaving your pussies?” I asked as I noticed Emi’s hairless little cunt. Good god, my cousin had a pretty pussy without one bit of pubic hair to spoil my view of its long, split-cracked pussymound!
Leah gave the answer. “Luke, I told you the other day about how all us girls are shaving down there,” she said. “You like it, don’t you? You like my pussy to be shaved, too, don’t you?
Hell yes!” I replied



“I love Emi’s pussy and I also love yours! Now, aren’t we supposed to be doing some tit and pussy sucking?
Leah was a real trooper when it came to sex-play. She lifted her boobs up with both hands and aimed them at me in ‘suck-me’ gesture. So, suck her, I fully intended to do. Yet, just as my lips closed over one of her nubile nipples, I tasted a sugary liquid. Sugary liquid?
Emi, the mischievous, playful little imp, had reached for the molasses dipper and was now pouring some of Mom’s thick breakfast molasses onto Leah’s tit. Without missing a beat, I suckled my sis’ stiff, engorged nipple and I gulped the sugary liquid coating. When my lust took me to this girl’s other nipple, I found the same great-tasting treat. Mmm, sugar nipple is good!
Wherever my lips went, so did go Emi’s molasses-pouring dipper

Two sweet sugar breasts, I ate. My tongue was busier licking and sucking as it had ever been in all my years of life. My mouth was coated with a layer of liquefied sugar tit. My nose smelled the sweet aroma of girl and sugar blended into a cock-stimulating potion. I was as horny as hell and I needed to taste some pussy!
So, down a sticky belly, I went
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

My hands had reached beneath Leah’s ass and I positioned her body in a pussyeating pose. Her protruding clit received drips of wet sugar just a second before my mouth began eating the feminine delicacy. The finest candy in the world couldn’t have satisfied me as much as this girl’s sugar clit did.
Sugary pussylips now received my attention. The swollen pussyflesh was so hot and delectable I could have eaten it all day. I licked and kissed the tender valleys between Leah’s pussy and thigh. With no pubic hair to hinder me, I had a visual and oral delight
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

Boy oh boy, I was a happy pussysucking camper this morning!
Once again, I sucked my sis’ clit, but then my tongue spread the delicate butterfly wings of her inner pussylips. It licked the wings then dove inside her hot, wet, vaginal hole. How she did it, I’m not sure, but Emi poured molasses inside. My taste buds tasted an erotic combination of tangy, drippy pussy juices mixed with sweetness. Oh god, I was so horny I wanted to screw this girl right here and now!
How Emi guess my sinful thoughts was a complete mystery to me, but she correctly surmised my dilemma
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

My sweet, innocent, virginal cousin did something completely unexpected. With one hand she guided my stiffened erection towards those tender pussylips I loved. With her other hand, she poured molasses onto my cockshaft. “Fuck her, Luke!” were the words she used. “Fuck her and show me how it is done!
By the time I heard the faint echo of those words, my sticky, slickened cockhead had parted Leah’s inner pussylips. My erection slipped inside my sister’s vagina and I began fucking the girl
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

Sweet mother of mercy, I loved screwing my sis, but I had really intended on playing with Emi before I did! Heck, maybe I can do both. As my cockshaft violently pounded the insides of one girl, I reached for the younger girl’s pussymound and began playing with it.
I guessed that Emi wasn’t all that willing to have her untouched pussy played with. But, considering the circumstances, perhaps she thought it was okay. Her cousins were screwing and all she was doing was letting a boy finger her. Yet, alas this girl was beginning to become a victim of her own mischievous actions. My molasses slick fingers were digging harder and deeper into her hymen-protected, female-wet vaginal opening.
I cockfucked my sis at the same time I was fingerfucking my cuz. My hips danced in a rhythmic in and out motion and my penile pole felt the satisfying heat of frictional copulation



My swollen, elongated penis sank to its hilt inside a sweet vaginal hole. Leah’s vagina began spurting female cum onto my cumshooting cock. At the same time, my slippery finger burst through Emi’s hymen. We all squealed; Emi in pain and Leah and me in orgasmic ecstasy.
Emi refused to cum if it was going to hurt. She forcibly removed my finger from her pussy
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

On the other hand, Leah’s body begged for more. Her arms flew around my neck and she kissed my lips with each plunge of my cock into her cunt. This girl’s legs wrapped around my ass and she energetically threw herself into the ferocity of animalistic fornication. Sin, this most certainly was, but god the multiple orgasms we were having made all the guilt of immorality disappear.
Aren’t you two about finished?” an innocent, young voice asked.
Not quite, I thought, but almost. Leah and I fucked until we exhausted our bodies’ ability to cum anymore

Tonight, yes tonight we could do this again!
(Part four) Opening the Backdoor
Nude little Emi was still sitting in her kitchen chair. My finger had broken her hymen and hurt her, but surprisingly, she wasn’t ready to give up on sex just yet. “Luke, you can kiss me and play with my breasts if you want to,” she whispered. “You can even…suck my pussy…but you can’t fuck me like you did Leah. I don’t want to get pregnant!
I was game. Hell, I love my sis like crazy, but I’m not one of those guys who can turn down an offer of sex from a girl! Besides, my sister was the one to bring this sexy little piece of ass into our sex lives anyway! Knee-walking over in front of Emi, I positioned myself between her legs. I studied the naked young girl.
Some guys, I reckon, have a preference for breast size. Some like them bodacious and beautifully big like Leah’s
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

Others like them pretty and petite like Emi’s. Me? Heck, a tit, is a tit, is a tit! I’m not particular; I like ’em all sizes! So, I grabbed myself two handfuls of itty-bitty-tittie. At the same time, I leaned over and stole a kiss.
Emi still seemed a bit reluctant, but she kissed me back. If fact, she kissed me back several times. After a little practice, my cousin’s tongue came into my mouth and she allowed mine to go into hers



I’ve heard of kissing cousins, yet I had never known that tongue-fucking cousins existed until now. And to boot, this gal was a pretty damn good kisser at that!
After kissing lips, I began kissing the tiny titties I had been fondling. Leah must have decided to play Emi’s trick because she poured sugar molasses onto her cuz’ tits. Mmm, these nice, little suckers were fine! Tittie skin became my meat of choice and I consumed it with invigorated relish. When I began sucking on this girl’s nipples I had a surprising reaction. I loved what I was doing so much my drooping erection was now coming to life again.
As much as I loved suckling itty titties, I discovered that itty pussy was better! Emi’s small mound was an invigorating treasure. When I made my rounds of kissing and sucking all the molasses-coated pussyflesh, I felt my young teen ass fucked cock swelling back into manhood size



I spread this girl’s pussylips and found an itty-bitty clit which just sat there waiting for my attention. I flicked that sweet little protrusion back and forth, but it sprang back to center each time. My cousin was whimpering in pleasure by the time I put the sticky clit into my mouth and began sucking and tugging. I was practically chewing it off!
My tongue eventually found the hymen-busted opening to Emi’s vaginal hole. I was determined to tongue-fuck this hole and I justified myself by thinking that saliva was supposed to be an analgesic as well as an antibiotic

I was most assuredly unsure of the effects of molasses on ripped pussyflesh. My cousin’s whimpering cries increased as my tongue slipped deep inside her vagina and played whirly, twirly, taste-the-pussy games.
Mmm, nice, tight pussy just ripe for plucking! “Are you sure I can’t screw you, Emi?” I asked with a bit of desperation in my voice. “It will feel soooo good for both you and me, too!
No, Luke!” the girl wailed. “I mean, YES, Luke, I’m sure you can’t fuck me in the pussy and get me pregnant!
Completely taking the decision out of my hands, Emi sat up, turned around in her chair, and straddled it like a horse. She leaned over on the chairback with her ass end aimed at me. Leah now took up my defense. “Hey Em, can Luke fuck you in the ass?” she unashamedly asked



“No girl ever got pregnant from a good old fashioned asshole fucking!
Surely my cousin wouldn’t agree to that! Hell, I haven’t ever corn-holed a girl myself, not even my sis with whom I’ve done many sinful things! Emi wouldn’t answer. Not even a peep. Taking her silence for acquiescence, Leah lubricated my cock with a thick coating of molasses. For good measure, she added several fingersfull of cummy goo from her own pussy. And then, my sis repeated this process with her girl cousin’s asshole.
Fuck her asshole, Luke!” Leah insisted. “Your cock is well-lubricated and so is Emi’s hole

I think she will be extremely tight, but I believe you can mange with your stiff, horny-hard dick.
Leah was now spreading Emi’s asscheeks open. I saw the small, puckered opening. Oh good god, I can’t seriously be thinking of really doing this! Talking about sin, talking about depravity, why this just had to be the ultimate perversion! Shit, devil dogs will eat my cock and balls in Hell forever and ever if I did this!
Yet, even as my brain was protesting this perversion, the tip of my peehole was kissing my cousin’s puckered ring. She was a slippery girl for sure and I was just as slick. Without Emi’s permission, or even my own mind’s, my cockhead pushed ever so gently against the pucker. Tight, I reckon she certainly was! I suppose it was a damn good thing my penis had regained the stiffed solidity of a stainless steel penile pole.
Pushing ever so determinedly, my cockhead popped into the hole

Emi’s squeal was faint, so I was unable to determine if I was hurting or pleasuring her. She was not telling me to stop, so I pushed ever more diligently. One inch, two inches, and then three inches of penile flesh became buried inside. My cuz’ squeals pealed out ever more loudly and frequently. In an effort to procure happy-pussy delight, I reach around the girl and stuck a few fingers into her wet cunt and began finger-fucking her.
And then, there it went
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

My lubricated cockshaft sank all the way into Emi’s asshole! I pulled it out a few inches, but this young lady’s spasming sphincter muscles capture my cockmeat and refused to completely release it. The sheer tightness of the anal tunnel squeezed my pounding, penetrating penis and played with it in an undulating cat-and-mouse game. Was I supposed to cum? Was the girl feeling the same pleasure/pain sensations as I was?
Emi was being finger-fucked and ass-fucked all at the very same time. Unless she told me to stop, I fully intended to cum in her ass. And so, I told her. “Hey Em,” I whispered, “Are you sure you wouldn’t rather have me fuck your pussy? It would feel a whole lot better and it would be a lot less perverted!
Emi’s answer was swift. “No, I’m okay!” she adamantly replied. “Your fingers are almost making me cum! Your dick doesn’t really feel all that bad, if fact I kinda like the strange sensations its making me experience



I really love it that I know I can’t get pregnant from you cumming in my ass!
At those words, I did indeed start cumming inside this sweet, sinful girl’s ass tunnel. I had an aberrant thought that perhaps my pressurized globs of cum were shooting all the way up into her intestines and belly where they would emerge out her mouth. As silly-thinking as this was, Emi’s sweet, young body spasmed with her own cumming orgasms and her mouth spilled moans and groans of delight.
I thought fucking my sis’ pussy had drained me dry, but I was very happy to discover that my seminal reservoir still had fluids left to shoot into a young woman’s body. Much like a rutting buck deer copulating with an in-heat doe, I screwed my cousin with feral, long-dick thrusts. Forgetting propriety or even any sense of morality, I violently fornicated with this previously innocent girl. I was ramming into her asshole with sin and sexual merriment on my mind.
I knew Emi was also cumming, but I didn’t want to completely ignore my sister



As I butt-fucked my cousin, I took the fingers of one free hand and stuck them in my sis’ pussy. Following my lead, Leah put a couple of her fingers alongside mine inside our cousin’s cunt. Emi had a delicate balancing act because of the cock pounding into her ass, but she managed to get several of her fingers into Leah’s pussy. Here we were, three incestuous fornicators spilling orgasmic juices all over the place.
When it was over, it was over quickly. I pulled my cockshaft out of Emi’s asshole and my fingers out of the two pussies I loved. We three looked at ourselves and we saw the kitchen floor below us. What a strange, messy mixture we had made

The floor was coated with molasses, cum, and a bit of virginal blood. Our bodies, especially our pubic parts, were covered with the same concoction.
Oh well, the floor could be cleansed with soap and water and so could our bodies. As for our sinful minds, I guess there could be no rational reason for forgiveness. But, okay, so what? Who needs it!
At least we didn’t get caught!
(The end?) Unbeknownst to Leah, Emi, or Me
As they drove away from the farm, the mothers of the teenaged kids in the house had a curious conversation. Sarah is Leah and Luke’s mom, Angela is Emi’s.
[Angela] “Sarah, I’ve left my sweet little, innocent girl with your son. Do you big cuming think she will be alright?
[Sarah] “What do you mean, Angela?
[Angela] “Well, Luke looks kinda ‘dangerous’; I mean, he is a handsome, virile young stud and Emi is just a clueless kid

He wouldn’t try to take advantage oh her, would he?
[Sarah] “He might. Would you really mind?
[Angela] “Oh goodness no! That prissy little princess is too much of a goody-two-shoes as is, so a sinful experience with a young man may be just what she needs!
[Sarah] “You may be right. Emi ‘is’ sweet and quiet, but many a still water runs deep with passion!
[Angela] “What about your daughter? Do you ever wonder about whether or not Leah lets Luke do…things…Well, do you?
[Sarah] “Oh that ship has already sailed! I’ve decided to just leave them alone and let them do as they please. And, I think there is quite a bit of pleasure there!
[Angela] “Oh my! That son of yours is a devil for sure! God, I couldn’t take my eyes off his hard-ripped chest this morning! Did you happen to notice that his cutoffs were unbuttoned and slightly unzipped?
[Sarah] “I did.
[Angela] “I betcha you didn’t get all wet like I did!
[Sarah] “I betcha that’s a bet you would lose.
[Angela] “Oh sis, you are soooo dirty!
[Sarah] “And you are a lecherous Aunt!
The two mid-thirty-something women laughed at each other. This merriment concealed the lascivious thoughts running through their minds.
Maybe someday soon…well, just maybe!
(Postscript) Midnight Magic
That night, as usual, I lay naked on my back on my bed
BIG CUMING

big cuming

ENTER TO BIG CUMING

I heard the barely perceptible sound of big cuming my door opening. Tiptoeing feet ran across the floor. A girl climbed atop my body and guided my erection into her dripping pussy. This girl began fucking me enthusiastically.
Another girl climbed in bed beside me. As my petite cousin fucked me from above, my sister’s whispering voice said, “After Emi pussyfucks you, I want you to try your assfucking tricks on me. Okay?
Okay,” was all I managed to answer

I suppose I wondered why my cuz had changed her mind about getting fucked in the pussy and pregnancy. But, I didn’t wonder long. I just enjoyed the magic of midnight and the twelve chimes of my clock.
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers


BIG CUMING big cuming



Young teen licked. (To view images, first make sure you're logged into the SSP forums.)
My body was completely motionless, for the first time in at least an hour. I felt my breathing leak out of my half-open mouth, I might have been drooling a little … into Leslie’s soft, long blond hair.
Â
Again I felt as if I could go to sleep, lying on top of her with my limp penis still penetrated into her ass.
Â
Leslie’s small body was also still, her breathing quiet and even, her hand pressed close to mine between her warm right breast and the bedspread.
Â
My mind wavered. Beds, naked women … willing women, beautiful faces, hair, long legs, bulging breasts, dripping juice between their legs. I’m in a delirium. Legs spread wide open. “Suck me, Seth.” “Kiss me.” “Fuck my pussy.” “Fuck my ass.” “Let’s get naked, Seth.”
Â
Back to reality … if this was real



Leslie was stirring under me.
Â
Then her voice drifted up, low and breathy, slurred a little, but clear and sultry. “You liiiiike?”
Â
My mouth was dry. I tried to speak. “Mm-hmm.”
Â
Leslie was silent, again hardly moving. With my hand I felt her heart beat quickly through her breast — a throbbing, fast beat — she had been busy for the past hour



We both had.
Â
“I don’t want to let you go,” she muttered. “Even now, you inside me … it feels so good up my ass. I don’t want to let go.”
Â
Somehow without saying it, I knew that she knew — like I had before, with the previous two, I would be leaving Leslie, walking back outside with her and choosing another partner.
Â
“You were amazing,” she whispered.
Â
Then she moved, with me still mounting her, and I braced my knees against the bed and pulled up … my flaccid penis slid slowly out of her asshole and finally released from her suction with a wet pop. Apart from her, I leaned back on my knees and let Leslie get up under me; she pushed her long blond hair behind her shoulders, then her bare legs went over the edge of the bed and she stood up and turned, then bent over, gathering her clothes.
Â
I got my knees over the side as well and I retrieved my shirt from the floor.
Â
Leslie’s petite, naked body came closer and she sat down beside me, holding her denim skirt, panties, bra and small pink shirt in her hands. She stroked her wet vagina softly, then looked up at me. “We both need cleaning up.”
Â
I smiled. “How will you do it?”
Â
Leslie gave a nod, and I felt my penis hairs tickling — I looked down. The cum slathered there was pulling up, still in liquid form, and the mass jiggled just above my penis in space, as if in zero gravity … Ashley had cleaned up her chocolate some time ago, the same way.
Â
The juices and cum were peeling off Leslie’s genitals as well
YOUNG TEEN LICKED

young teen licked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN LICKED

She lay her clothes aside, then spread her legs and hips wide and her vagina opened wider, the whitish blob hovered there and then the cum that had cleaned itself off me flew over to her and joined with her suspended mass — then it all jerked down to between her legs.
Â
“Mmm. Ooohh.” Leslie spread her legs wider and I watched as the cum flowed back into her, all of it, hers and mine together, and it gurgled and slurped as it rushed in.
Â
I reached over and brushed my hand through the shrinking blob, felt it stick to me for a moment but instantly it cleaned itself off. Then I touched Leslie’s inner thigh and then the mouth of her bare pussy as the cum sucked the rest of itself into her.
Â
“Mmmm.” She looked up at me. “I always enjoy that part.” Her eyes drew down, staring at her vagina, then she looked back into my eyes. “Of course, with you, there was a lot more to clean up.”
Â
Even though I was tired, too tired to crave her sex anymore, I couldn’t help but stare at her face



Maybe she said that to every one of her partners — this was like her job after all, right? — but I still felt as though we had shared something very special together.
Â
For a second I saw her differently … she was a goddess, but also a sweet girl, with beautiful face and hair and a kind disposition, but also of course with a hot body and the attitude and willingness of the sluttiest harlot.
Â
Leslie’s fingers were wiggling over something in her pussy? I looked closer as she said, “I think this is for you. Pull it out.”
Â
Perplexed, I reached down, touched her fingers and then whatever it was — a corner of what looked like white fabric, sticking out of her small crack. I pulled and it slid out easily, more fabric, Leslie cooed softly and leaned back on her hands as I pulled it further and it gooshed out from her, the material widened and I saw a seam and a hole for a leg, and I recognized it.
Â
“Mmm.” Leslie giggled. “It’s a little present for you. Your own underwear.”
Â
She had made it disappear before

I laughed as it released and fell out of her pussy, then I held it up before my face. It was clean and dry, and I moved it closed to my nose and breathed in — it smelled of her cum.
Â
“Yes.” Leslie lowered her voice. “I’ve left my mark on you.”
Â
We got dressed. Leslie stood up in front of me, her back to the nearby wall, and slipped into her panties first, then stepped into her skirt and pulled it up. I got into my underwear, found my shorts on the floor and put them on, just as Leslie was pulling on her bra — she was going in reverse order from how I had undressed her.
Â
She had the tiny white bra over her shoulders and then fastened it behind her back — then, she carefully wrapped the material exactly around her breasts. While she pulled her tight pink skirt over her head, I was tucking my shirt into my shorts and fastening the belt, and I leaned back to watch as Leslie adjusted her shirt around her covered boobs, then stretched her chest forward, ensuring it remained tight.
Â
I stood up, just before her
YOUNG TEEN LICKED

young teen licked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN LICKED

“Leslie … you were amazing. Incredible … thank you.”
Â
She smiled. “You will come back, right?”
Â
“Absolutely.”
Â
Then Leslie stepped forward and hugged me, her arms around my back and then running up and down over my butt, and I embraced her tightly with my arms around her young teen licked shoulders.
Â
She pulled back and we went for the door. “Who are you choosing next?” she asked.
Â
“I don’t know. Only two left, right?”
Â
“Nope.” Leslie grinned. “More than that, but they’re just not here right now.”
Â
We stopped there and faced each other again, and I bent low, knowing what to expect. Leslie threw her arms up over my shoulders and drew me close, found my lips with hers and kissed me, softly, passionately, no open mouth or wet tongue like before but just a sweet, almost innocent, goodbye kiss …
Â
And one that also restored my sexual vigor and slowly I felt my senses … or lack of senses … return
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

Leslie was a bombshell. I had just watched her strip, then I had sucked her vagina and then fucked her, then we had both performed oral sex on each other at the same time and then I had fucked her ass … she was incredible!
Â
I almost wanted to hold her as her lips let go of me, then take her back to the bed and peel off all her clothes and do it all over again. But I resisted. She was a killer in bed, and I would come back to her, but not yet. As Ashley — or was it Melinda? — had said earlier, it wasn’t fair to the others.
Â
And they’re out there waiting for me. The incredible real-life fantasy experience of this was way past breathtaking.
Â
Without a word, Leslie opened the door and we went out, back into the main room, with the couches and big-screen TV. The TV was silent now — it had been showing football, but I supposed Leslie and I had been in there through at least two quarters.
Â
We came in between the couches and Leslie sat down, crossed her legs and leaned back, her eyes closed. I looked around — neither Melinda nor Ashley were there, only the brown-haired beauty in the skin-tight leatherish bodysuit — Courtney — and the Asian girl in her bathrobe, sitting at the other end of the couch.
Â
I heard Leslie exhale softly behind me.
Â
“Have a good time?” Courtney asked me.
Â
I smiled



“Yeah, definitely.”
Â
“Good. She’s good at what she does.”
Â
I looked back. Was Leslie asleep? It looked like she was.
Â
“She always does that after her sessions,” Courtney said. “Takes a lot out of her.”
Â
She almost seemed smart-aleck about it.
Â
“I thought she was wonderful,” I said.
Â
“She is sweet.” The Asian girl smiled. “She gives it her all, but it is work for her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

And she loves it.”
Â
“What was your name again?” I asked her.
Â
She smiled wider. “I am Sashiko. I am the swimmer, remember?” She shifted on the couch, adjusted her thick blue bathrobe over her bronze legs — under her neck the V in the material plunged deep, revealing her deep bustline. “Do you remember what I can do?”
Â
“Not exactly.” But she was very pleasant to look at — exotic.
Â
“I can swim,” Sashiko answered. “You will be amazed at my abilities if you take me next.”
Â
“You can be amazed at her later,” Courtney interrupted — and she stretched, her arms over her head — even her hands were encased in the bodysuit, and I watched as her black-sheathed breasts protruded out to me, nipples retracted but clearly outlined. “Leslie, Sashiko and all the rest stay the same person, Seth.” Finally she leaned back but thrust her hips forward — the material did crease into folds, between her legs. “I can clone anyone



Imagine it. Remember Heather, Seth? Heather, from school? Those days in the office when she was talking dirty or wearing those sexy jeans and tank tops?”
Â
I felt my heart stop.
Â
“Remember how you wanted her right then, and were ashamed of it?” Courtney grinned saucily. “Don’t be shocked. We’ve been watching you for weeks and that’s how we know, and that’s why you’re here. We know a little about what you’ve been dreaming of. That’s how I know.
Â
“But I can replicate her, Seth



I can take you back to that day in the office. This time, no one will be there. She’ll seduce you eagerly.” Eyes narrowed. “And you two can fuck on the couch in the office.”
Â
My god. I wanted that
YOUNG TEEN LICKED

young teen licked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN LICKED

I wanted it so bad. Ultimate fantasy …
Â
I turned to Sashiko, who was standing up, and her wide, narrow eyes were quietly staring at me … then I looked down as she drew up her bathrobe, exposing more of her legs. No way — and she had the most fantastic legs I had ever seen. Trim, shapely and very wide hips, much wider than Leslie’s — although she was still very petite. She pulled the robe further up, past her hips and it had to be … there, I saw blue, between her legs, and Sashiko let go of the robe and let it fall almost to her knees again.
Â
She said nothing

Only looked at me. But I wanted to see more.
Â
I felt thoughts of slender, large-breasted Heather in the office drain from my mind.
Â
“Seth.” Sashiko spoke quietly, demurely, in her musical voice. “Please let me take you to my world. I promise you will not be disappointed.” She smiled, her tan lips revealing perfect teeth. “I do not want to tell you much and spoil the surprises. But I will tell you, you will be in awe …” She looked down at Courtney, who almost sneered up at her. “Even if I stay the same person and if my body stays the same.”
Â
But what a body.
Â
“Courtney,” I said. “Can you wait?”
Â
Courtney was scowling, but then her expression softened and she shook her head
YOUNG TEEN LICKED

young teen licked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN LICKED

“Sure. Take your time — it’s your decision. But I’ll be waiting.”
Â
Sashiko glided closer to me, padding on bare feet on the carpet. Without speaking she took my hand and started — I followed her around the couch and glanced back to see Courtney watching, then she turned away — and then I looked forward to Sashiko. Her lithe body, inside the robe, almost floated over the floor, silent, and I watched her gently sloping curves shift with her motion. Exotic.
Â
Sashiko opened another door and I smelled moist, fresh air before I saw what was inside. A huge room, dim yellow light from a low ceiling, and pale blue walls … and a swimming pool, large and full of rippling blue water … oh man
YOUNG TEEN LICKED

young teen licked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN LICKED

It was shaped like a kidney, with wide steps in the center leading down into it, and in the inset area was a small table with a glass top and umbrella, and what looked like a wide, blue plastic recliner.
Â
I breathed deeply, not saying anything — and Sashiko led me across the soft-carpeted floor over to the center area, she carefully bent down to duck under the umbrella but I walked around it, and then Sashiko stopped without a sound.
Â
She turned toward me and smiled. “Welcome to my water-world.” Voice lilting, soft and melodious. Her narrow eyes closed for a moment, then opened … beautiful.
Â
Sashiko shook her head, spread her legs a little and leaned her neck backward, allowing her long, black hair to fall behind her back.
Â
I stood there watching as she stepped back, then down, her feet in the water, submerged only a couple of inches. She smiled softly toward me, not speaking; her slender lips remained closed.
Â
Then Sashiko reached down to her waist, her fingers moving, untying. She untied her bathrobe cord and let it fall aside, partially in the water … and her hands grasped the sides of her robe and slowly moved forward and to her sides. Skin … and she opened her robe more, exposing what was underneath.
Â
An incredible body. Smooth, bronze skin; shapely legs and wide hips; breasts bulging under a too-small blue bikini top, dark ridge between them … a trim, narrow stomach, deep navel; and very thin blue bikini bottom strapped around her waist and between her legs, its hip bands stretching up far over her hips, forming a V.
Â
I blinked, not taking my eyes from her incredible form. She pulled first one arm out of its sleeve, then the other, then hardly bent over as she silently dropped the robe near the edge of the pool.
Â
Sashiko drew her arms back, and ran her fingers slowly to the sides of her barely-covered breasts, then traced her hands slowly down over her smooth, bronze body to her bikini waistline
YOUNG TEEN LICKED

young teen licked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN LICKED

Then she stepped forward, coming toward me, and her lilting, barely-accented voice breathed, “I hope you like what I have to offer.”
Â
“And we’re … we’re going swimming?”
Â
“Yes.” Sashiko stopped, inches from me, then her thin, sculpted hands moved to my waist … my heart beat faster … she untucked my t-shirt, pulled it up and I raised my arms for her to take it off; she let it fall to the carpet. Then she knelt, bending her long bare legs on the floor, and smiled up at me … I had a clear above view of half of her breasts inside her bikini top. Quietly, carefully, she unclasped my belt and slid it out and dropped it on the carpet; then, with her mouth in a pink glistening O, she stared up at me with thin brown eyes as she rubbed my bulging groin softly. With long fingers she unbuttoned my shorts, pulled the zipper down, then grasped both sides and slid my shorts down to the floor.
Â
I stepped out, right foot first, then the other. Sashiko eased up to stand in front of me and I looked first into her eyes, then down across her body.
Â
She smiled calmly, eyes glancing down to my underwear. “I think you are most adequate.”
Â
Her dark eyebrows lowered mischievously, looking down to herself as I stared at her chest.
Â
“Sashiko,” I whispered



“You are stunning …”
Â
“I am glad you like me.” She grinned and strutted, only a little, then paused. “Can you swim?”
Â
“Uh-huh …”
Â
She took my hand … hers was smooth skin, smooth as silk … and she turned and walked to the pool’s edge. Behind her now, I stared at her ass … her bikini covered most of it but was tight enough for me to see all of her curves.
Â
Her bra was fastened with a small overhand knot. One pull would untie it.
Â
Still holding hands, Sashiko and I stepped down into the water, on the steps — the water was warm, clear and tingly somehow … she went further down and I was behind her, I let go of her hand and then sat down, my hips on the step in the water, and I just watched her. Her smooth, bronze legs were wet and then the water covered her bikini bottom … it rose past her waist and to her stomach, the deepest it would go.
Â
Sashiko turned toward me, watching me. With one hand she swept her long ebony hair behind her shoulders, then she quickly took in a breath and dropped … plunged underneath the water with a small splash that echoed in the room.
Â
She came back up, face and hair wet and dripping, and again she moved her hair behind her head. Water streamed off her hair and spilled over her bikini top … and under it. It was now wet and darker, and tighter

I could almost see her nipples.
Â
“Now.” Sashiko’s voice echoed as she held out her arm, one finger extended and then curling backward, beckoning. “Come and enjoy me.”
Â
I stepped down and quickly into the water, deeper, it was past my waist and then my stomach, and I was there at least, my arms around her soft, wet skin, Sashiko’s breasts slid up against my chest, and her body pressed to mine, I was only a little taller than her. Face so close. Thin, brown eyes, long l
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 19 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 11:10 ]
School sex it. Tim and Nancy had been married for over ten years. Tim was a construction worker and Nancy was a nurse. For the first few years of marriage everything was great, but as time went on Tim became more and more unhappy in their relationship, and started becoming aggressive towards Nancy. On a few occasions Tim, in a fit of rage hit Nancy! Tim was a “mans man” kind of guy who believed that males were superior to women and that a woman’s place was to serve a man! Tim’s behavior seemed to come out of nowhere, because he had never exhibited this kind of behavior before, but Nancy suspected that he has always been this way, but never showed his true colors.
One morning at work Nancy’s close friend Samantha noticed some marks on her neck and asked her what happened

As Nancy tried to think of an excuse she couldn’t hold her emotions in any longer and started to cry. Her friend Samantha asked her what was wrong.
Nothing,” replied Nancy!
Come on Nancy I know you better than that. What happened did you get into a fight? Did you get mugged?
Sensing that this was something serious Samantha brought her into the locker room so that they could talk in private. After a few minutes Nancy calmed down and started to tell Samantha what was happening between her and her husband Tim.
He hits me!” she blurted out!
He treats me like shit and constantly puts me down! He tells me what a worthless piece of shit I am and the only thing I am good at is to cook and clean! I don’t know what happened to us!” Nancy cried!
Samantha was appalled by what her friend was telling her and couldn’t believe it! She always pegged Tim as a nice guy and never thought he would be capable of such horrible things. As Nancy calmed down, Samantha tried to stay calm and hide her anger.
Have you guys tried counseling,” she asked?
No, I mentioned that to him and that was the very first time he hit me.
And I think he is cheating on me!” Nancy explained!
I smell perfume on his clothes when he comes home, but I am too afraid to ask him because he will hit me!
I hate him,” cried Nancy!
That’s it,” said Samantha, “We are going to teach this bastard a lesson!
After work that night Samantha and Nancy devised a plan on how to make her husband Tim sorry for everything that he put Nancy through the past few years! After a few days Samantha and Nancy gathered everything that they needed to seek revenge on Tim



They stole some medical equipment from work, and after a few days slowly stock piled what they needed.
Nancy waited till Friday night to put her plan into action, so that Tim wouldn’t go missing at work and so she could have the whole weekend to exact her revenge on him. That night as Tim slept; Nancy very carefully attached a set of handcuffs to one arm and attached it to the bed post. Then she did the same with Tim’s other arm. Tim slept like a rock, so this part of the plan went off without a hitch. After his hands were secured she did the same to his legs, so that Tim was now on his back in a sort of spread eagle configuration. While Tim slept Nancy began to prepare for what was to come



She had setup a table alongside the bed and began to lay out the tools that she was going to need. After a couple of hours Tim began to wake up and noticed that he couldn’t move.
What the Fuck,” he said! He looked over at Nancy and said,
What the hell is going on?” “Who tied me up?
I did,” replied Nancy!
Why did you tie me up you fucking bitch?
I hate you!” Replied Nancy!
I’m going to make you pay for the way you have been treating me and all of the abuse!
You better untie me bitch.” Replied Tim.
When I get up from here I am going to make you pay for this.
Nancy slowly walked over to the side of the bed and said,
That comment will cost you!
Tim couldn’t believe his normally submissive wife had done this too him. Nancy walked back over to the table that she had setup and now Tim started to realize that Nancy meant business! She came back from the table with a pair of scissors and started to cut Tim’s clothes off.
I swear Nancy you better untie me.
Nancy grabbed his hair and said, “Shut your mouth you fuck!
You don’t make the rules anymore, I do!
Nancy walked over to the table and picked up a vial of medicine. She walked back over to Tim and said,
You see this?
As she jiggled the vial of medicine in her hands,
This is a very interesting drug that I stole from work. This drug is not normally used on patients when they are awake, but I can’t wait to use it on you!
When this drug is injected it causes intense pain! It blocks the pleasure sensors in the body and makes you feel pain instead of pleasure! That’s what I want you to feel Tim, nothing but pain! And I am going to take great pleasure in causing you pain like you have caused me over the years.
Nancy wait,” replied Tim, but Nancy just ignored him.
She walked back over to the table and picked up a syringe. She walked over to the bed and began filling the syringe with the medicine
SCHOOL SEX IT

school sex it

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX IT

She withdrew the syringe from the vial, held it up in the air and squirted some of the contents out into the air. She bent down to Tim’s face with the syringe in her hand and said,
You ready baby?
Wait a second Nancy, let’s talk about this!
Again Nancy ignored him and went and sat between his legs. Tim was now naked and spread eagled on the bed. Nancy grabbed his cock and slowly began to insert the needle into his cock.
Ahhhhh cried Tim.
What the fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!
Nancy slowly injected the contents into his cock and slowly withdrew the syringe. Nancy purposely gave the injection very slowly because she wanted Tim to feel every bit of pain possible.
There we go.” Nancy said.
Tim started to feel the pain in his body already. Nancy sat beside him and slowly started to rub Tim’s cock. Tim noticed that what felt good at first actually started to hurt
CLUBTUG.COM

Nancy began to stroke his cock and Tim started to wither in discomfort. Nancy started to smile and said,
You feel that Tim?
Fells good huh?
Your suffering brings me pleasure!
Nancy began to stroke Tim’s cock faster and faster!
You better hold off cumming as long as you can,” Nancy said.
Because thanks to the shot I gave you, when you cum its going to feel like lava erupting from your cock!
Tim was now trying to get away from Nancy, but he was tied to the bed and couldn’t escape. After relentlessly stroking Tim’s cock he began to feel an orgasm building. Nancy could see the expression on his face and said,
That’s it Tim, let it out.
Tim began to cum and was gyrating his hips from the pain of the cum coming out of his cock.
Owwwwwwwwwwww! Ahhhhhhhh!” cried Tim.
Oh that hurts so fucking bad!” Tim cried.
Nancy leaned in to his face and said,
That was just a taste of what’s to come Tim!
Fuck you!” Tim replied.
Tim was a “mans man”, so he wasn’t going to break easily, but Nancy didn’t want him too! She wanted him to resist, so she can prolong his torture!
The next morning Tim woke up and was still strapped to the bed!
Hey bitch,” he screamed.
Nancy walked into the room with her friend Samantha.
What the Fuck,” cried Tim!
This is my friend Samantha from work.
She is going to help me train you.
Train me, said Tim
You are both fucking whores,” cried Tim!
Oh I see we have a lot of work to do huh Nancy,” said Samanth.
Samantha walked over to Tim and said,
You are going to regret calling me a whore you piece of shit.
I’m going to take pleasure in watching you suffer.
Both of the girls laughed and said,
Let’s get started!
Tim,” Samantha said. “Do you know what a milking is?
What’s that you bitch?
Well, it looks like we are going to have to show you huh Tim!” replied Samantha.
I will do the honors on this one,” Samantha replied.
She walked over to the table that Nancy had set up and picked up the vial of medicine that Nancy had used the night before. She picked up a syringe and began to fill it. She looked over at Tim and saw the look on his face.
I guess you gave him a little taste of this already huh Nancy?
You bet I did,” replied Nancy.
And he loved it,” she said with a smile on her face.
Samantha and Nancy began to chuckle. Samantha walked over to Tim as he began to try and apologize for calling her a whore.
I’m sorry about what I said,” Cried Tim.
You are going to be very sorry for calling me a whore very soon Tim.
Don’t you worry about that.
Hold his head Nancy.
I want him to look into his eyes as I do this.
Samantha grabbed his balls and ever so slowly began to push in the needle
SCHOOL SEX IT

school sex it

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX IT

“AHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,” cried Tim!
Please doooooon’t!” screamed Tim.
Samantha slowly injected the contents into Tim’s balls and as she did it Nancy forced him to watch and look into Samantha’s eyes.
Ohhhhh yeahhhh that’s it Tim.” “You feel that going into your balls huh?
Tim had the look of agony on his face.
Yeah that’s it Tim, just let it happen!
When she was done injecting his balls she slowly withdrew the syringe. Tim was already starting to squirm from the injection. Samantha picked up a tube of KY from the school sex it table and walked back over to Tim.
Tim, I’m going to give you a nice anal milking now.
Just like last night when Nancy milked you, your cum will feel like lava when it’s coming out of your dick, but since I am going to be making you cum against your will from rubbing your prostate, I can prolong the inevitable as long as I want.
I’m going to enjoy this Tim!
Has he ever had anything in his ass Nancy?
No he hasn’t Samantha,” replied Nancy.
Good, I get to break him in!
Nancy knelt down in between Tim’s legs. Tim was starting to plead with Samantha. “Please don’t do that!
I’m not a fag, I don’t want anything in my ass.
Samantha ignored Tim’s pleas and squirted some KY on Tim’s asshole. She slowly started to rub his asshole spreading the lube around

Slowly she started to slide a finger deep into Tim’s ass.
Aaahhhhhhh, ohhhhhhh noooooooooo!” cried Tim.
Pleeeeeeeeease noooooo!
Tim was trying to squeeze and resist Samantha’s finger with all of his might.
I love it when they fight it, cooed Samantha.
That’s it Tim, try to fight it, thaaaats it!
Samantha could feel Tim clenching up.
Nancy, hold his head up so I can look at his face!
That’s why I love the KY,” Samantha said.
No matter how hard they try and fight it they can’t stop something from going into their ass, the lube makes it impossible for them to resist.
Samantha got her finger all the way into Tim’s ass and started to slide it in and out. While Nancy was holding her husband’s head, she whispered in his ear,
You like that tough guy?
You feel that in your ass?
Such a tough guy getting fingered like a little girl and you can’t do anything about it but take it!
It makes my pussy wet to watch you squirm as you get fingered!
Tim had given up trying to fight Samantha’s fingers and now concentrated on not crying from the pain of the orgasm building from Samantha’s prostate milking. Slowly Samantha massaged Tim’s prostate and slowly milked the cum out of his cock. Tim was in agony because the milking took far longer than when Nancy had jerked him off the night before. This was slow excruciating torture! After about 20 minutes of slow milking, Tim passed out from the pain, and only then did Samantha stop fingering his ass and massaging his prostate.
That was great,” Samantha blurted out!
Yeah it was,” Nancy replied.
I loved watching him squirm in pain!
He is tougher than I though,” stated Samantha!
I told you he was a “mans man”, and he wouldn’t give up easily, but tomorrow he will be ours!
The next morning Tim was exhausted! He hadn’t had any food in two days, only water and he was emotionally and physically drained from the abuse. Samantha and Nancy walked into the room and sat on the bed next to Tim.
How’s our little patient today huh?
Tim didn’t respond and couldn’t even look into their eyes. A far cry from the tough guy that he was just a few days ago.
Now Tim,” Nancy said.
This is the deal; you are going to be my bitch from now on do you understand?
You will quit your job and serve my every need.
You will have dinner cooked when I get home, the laundry done, and you will please me anyway I see fit.
You will also be receiving injections on a daily basis to reduce your testosterone levels, so that you don’t act out.
Do you understand?
Tim didn’t respond.
DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?” Nancy asked again as she grabbed a fistful of Tim’s hair.
I will take your silence as a no!
We will see about that Tim!
Samantha smirked, “Yeah Tim, we will definitely see about that!
Let’s get him ready Samantha,” said Nancy.
My pleasure,” replied Samantha.
Samantha untied Tim’s legs one at a time and attached them to an eye hook in the ceiling. Tim began to try and break free, but Samantha only untied one leg at a time, so any escape attempts were useless.
I like that you still have some fight in you Tim.” Cooed Samantha!
But that will soon be gone, trust me.
Tim was now spread eagle on the bed with his legs tied back towards his head and up in the air

This was an embarrassing position for any man to be in, especially a “mans man” like Tim. Nancy came back into the room wearing only a robe. Tim had seen Nancy in a robe a thousand times, but it just looked different this time and he couldn’t understand why. Nancy walked over to the table she had setup and started filling another syringe. “No please,” school sex it “not another shot”, “please!” cried Tim.
Nancy walked over to Tim and said,
Don’t worry baby, you are going to love this one.
This one isn’t licking lesbos like the other ones we have been giving you.
This is a mixture of a muscle relaxant so you can’t fight us, and something to lower your testosterone levels. Oh, and something to make your whole body hurt this time and not just the spot that we inject you like the last two.
Nancy bent down and whispered in his ear again,
I can’t wait to see you squirm tonight.
Tim had started to buck wildly in the bed trying to get away.
Samantha, hold him down!” instructed Nancy.
While Samantha held Tim down Nancy slowly inserted the needle in his neck and slowly started to inject the contents. Slowly Tim stopped bucking wildly and Samantha school sex it let go

Nancy was taking her sweet time injecting Tim, so that she could prolong his suffering. As she withdrew the needle, both she and Samantha looked down at Tim who now had a dazed look in his eyes.
Oh yeah He is ready for us now,” Samantha said.
Tim was fully aware of what was going on, but couldn’t fight or move.
He is all yours,” cooed Samantha. “Go for it!
Samantha tilted Tim’s head towards Nancy to make sure he could see her while she took off her robe. The expression on Tim’s face was one of horror! Nancy was wearing a strapon dildo! Now Tim knew what he was in store for. He tried to speak but he could only muster a slight whimper because of the drugs. Nancy walked over to Tim and said, “You are going to be my bitch tonight!
This is only the beginning of your service to me, so you better get used to it.
I’m going to fuck your ass like you used to fuck mine,” said Nancy.
Give it to him good,” cooed Samantha.
Make him pay for all the abuse he has given you!
Nancy had purchased a realistic 9” strapon that had the ability to ejaculate. It had a reservoir that could be filled with synthetic cum, or any other substance that she wanted too



It had a bulb that she could squeeze to shoot the cum out of the tip. It also had a small dildo at the other end of the strapon that slid into her pussy, so that the pressure of her fucking Tim and slamming into him would drive the small dildo in and out of her pussy. Nancy’s pussy was already dripping wet from the excitement of what was to come. Nancy got in between Tim’s legs and looked directly into his eyes.
Hold his head Samantha I want to look into his eyes as I fuck him.
I want him to see who is boss.
As Samantha held his head, Nancy began to slowly lube up her strapon. After stroking it a few times she put it against Tim’s asshole



At first she rubbed the tip of the strapon against his asshole, teasing him and making him anticipate what was about to happen. Tim was helpless to stop what was about to happen. Slowly Nancy began to push the strapon into Tim’s ass.
Ohhhhhh god nooooooo!
Please stop!” cried Tim
Tim tried to fight it, but between the drugs and the lube he was helpless. Nancy purposely slid it into his ass very slowly, inch by inch, because she wanted Tim to feel every inch of it as she took his manhood away from him for good. For a “mans man” like Tim, this was the most degrading thing that could happen and Nancy knew it!
Samantha cooed, “Oh yeahhhh Tim, do you feel that cock sliding in your ass?” “That’s it be a good boy and take it!
Samantha’s pussy was so wet from watching Tim get fucked, that the juices from her pussy started to run down her leg. Holding Tim’s head with one hand she sank a finger into her sopping wet pussy and let out a long moan.
Ohhhhhhhh Yeahhhhhhh,” she moaned in pleasure!
She then took the finger out of her pussy and rubbed the juices all over Tim’s nose and mouth.
You see how wet this makes me Tim?” said Samantha.
Nancy had about half the dildo in Tim’s ass now and Tim was starting to whimper. “That’s it Tim, cry like a little girl as I fuck your ass,” Said Nancy.
But Tim was still trying to maintain what little manhood he had left and held back his tears
SCHOOL SEX IT

school sex it

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX IT

Inch by inch Nancy slid the dildo in Tim’s ass until all 9” were in.
That’s it; it’s all the way in now Tim!
Does that feel good?” Coooed Nancy.
Nancy could see the look of pain and humiliation on Tim’s face as she buried the cock in his ass.
Just accept it Tim,” Said Nancy.
Just let those tough guy thoughts go and give yourself to me.
Look, that cock is buried deep in your ass now Tim!” cooed Samanth.
Nancy began to slowly fuck his ass with the strapon. Slowly she withdrew the cock out of Tim’s ass all the way to the tip and then slowly slid it back all the way in. She fucked him with long slow strokes, so that he could feel every bit of the cock in his ass. The position that Tim was in with his legs up in the air meant that Nancy could go deep with the strapon, even deeper than she could from a doggy style position. The pressure of Nancy’s strapon in Tim’s ass drove the small dildo that was on the other end in and out of her now sopping wet pussy. Nancy began to moan in pleasure as she fucked Tim
SCHOOL SEX IT

school sex it

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX IT

Nancy’s pussy was so wet that you could hear the squishing sound of the dildo going in and out of her pussy.
Ohhhhhh Yeahhhhh!
Fucking you makes me so fucking wet Tim!
I love watching you take this cock in your ass like a little bitch.” Cooed Nancy!
Tim was now in pain from both the assault on his ass and the drugs that Nancy injected him with. Samantha had let go of his head and he was now turning his head from side to side on the bed, trying to fight the pain and humiliation. Watching Tim suffer made Samantha even wetter and she began to play with his cock while Nancy continued to fuck him in the ass. Samantha picked up the tube of KY and smeared some on Tim’s now shriveled cock. Samantha began to slowly stroke Tim’s cock.
Now Tim, I want this cock hard right now.
Do you understand me?” said Samantha.
Tim was now in agony and the last thing his cock wanted to do was get hard.
If this cock isn’t hard for me soon, your punishment will get even worse,” Said Samantha.
Tim was scared to death and knew that Samantha meant business! It took every last ounce of will he had left to try and block out the pain and humiliation of what was happening to him and he concentrated on trying to make his cock hard. After a few minutes of Samantha playing with his cock and every ounce of will he had left, Tim’s cock began to spring to life.
Yeahhhhhh that’s it Tim!
Get it nice and rock hard for me,” Said Samantha.
Look Tim, your cock his hard and you have a cock in your ass!” cooed Samantha.
What kind of “mans man” are you?” Samantha said as she let out an evil chuckle.
After stroking his cock some more Samantha stopped, and climbed on top of Tim



She slowly slid his cock into her dripping pussy.
Ohhhhhhh god!” moaned Samantha.
Samantha started to fuck his cock with her dripping pussy. Slowly she slid her pussy up and down on Tim’s cock moaning in pleasure. Samantha’s pussy juices flowed down Tim’s cock and he could feel her pussy muscles grabbing his cock as she slid up and down on his shaft. Tim was now in agony! Nancy continued to slowly pump his ass with the strapon as Samantha slowly fucked his cock with her pussy. Tim was feeling a mixture of pain, pleasure, and humiliation all at the same time. After a few minutes Samantha began to buck her hips and began to scream
I’m cumming!
As she came she let out a slow long moan.
Ohhhhhhhhh Ahhhhhhhhh!
Slowly she slid off of Tim’s cock and stood next to Nancy.
Did you like that Tim?” asked Nancy.
I hope you did because it was the last piece of pussy that you are going to get!
After about 20 minutes of relentless pounding Nancy buried the strapon deep in Tim’s ass, bent over and put her hands around his neck. She looked deep into his eyes and gave the strapon a few more thrusts into his ass. The last few thrusts were hard and it drove the dildo deep into Nancy’s pussy
SCHOOL SEX IT

school sex it

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX IT

She began to moan in pleasure as her pussy started to cum. At the same time she squeezed the bulb that was attached to the dildo that made the cum shoot from her fake cock. The cum flowed from her cock into Tim’s ass. Tim could feel something wet in his ass that he never felt before.
You feel that cum filling your ass Tim?
Ohhhhh yeahhhhhhh!” cried Nancy!
Fill his ass with cum like a little girl.” Cooed Samantha!
Tim began to cry! He couldn’t take it anymore! His spirit was broken! Nancy and Samantha now knew that Tim had been broken and that she was now his master! Slowly she withdrew the cock from his ass and bent down next to his ear.
Now you’re mine!




SCHOOL SEX IT school sex it



Sex very very big interracial. I was thinking about some fun me and my pals had last Sunday evening at the park.
Pete and Sam had gone back to the car to fetch some baseball bats and rope. It was getting late, dusk would be arriving shortly, and people had started to clear out of the park, so we figured this would be a good time to get ready. We would pick out some immigrant straggler, chase them into the backwoods and beat the crap out of them. Call it our Sunday evening entertainment, boys night out, whatever.
My job was to wait on the park bench and scope out potential victims. Actually I had my eyes closed and was daydreaming about screwing my girlfriend. I was feeling really horny. Unfortunately, she was off on a two week vacation with her husband and kids, probably getting banged by her husband every night.
My dreams were rudely interrupted by a voice.
Excuse me sir.” The voice had a funny accent.
I opened my eyes



I saw: a bare belly button, brown. Nice tummy. My eyes drifted upward. Compact tits covered by foreign clothing. Looking further up I saw a smiling brown face; Indian bitch, maybe 18, 19, 20 years old.
I was just about to tell her to fuck off when she asked, “Could you tell us the way to the exit? We’re a bit confused.
We? I turned my head slightly; another bare brown belly button with more padding on the tummy. Looking up I noticed this one had bigger knockers and a red dot on the forehead. The face looked older, maybe 35-40 yrs old



Hmmm. Mother and daughter?
On the other side of the path, just behind them, a sign said “Exit” and pointed west into the setting sun.
I smiled, thought a bit, realized that tonight’s entertainment had just arrived and helpfully told her, “Sure. Fastest way out of the park is due east along that path.” I pointed behind me to a rarely used trail that ended, after a 20 minute walk, in a ravine with no exit.
Then I added, “It twists and turns a bit but it’s the fastest route to where you’re going.” This was the absolute truth given that my idea of where they were going was right into our clutches.
Thank you sir.” They both headed directly for the old trail. Luckily they didn’t look back or they would have seen the official Exit sign.
The younger one wore green with gold trimmings. The older one wore blue with silver trimmings. As an added bonus I noticed that both wore a number of bangles on their arms. Gold maybe? I mused on the price of gold as I called Pete and Sam on my cell phone.
Hey Pete you guys better get a move on, there’s a perfect pair heading toward the ravine.
Pete sex very very big interracial replied, “Hi John
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

We’re almost back. Whatcha got? Couple old Jap men? Arabs?
Better, a curry mom and daughter. They’re even wearing those things, you know, Sars or Sarahs or something.” I said.
Pete said, “Sars is a disease, Sarah is a name. You probably mean saris. Are we going to beat the shit out of them?
I rolled my eyes
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

Pete was a good pal but not too smart. I explained, “These two are for fucking.
Oh, I get you. Uh…what if they don’t want to fuck?
I hadn’t planned to ask their permission. They’re getting fucked whether they like it or not. That’s why you’re bringing the baseball bats and rope, remember?
That’s about when Pete and Sam came around the corner

So we all headed off down the trail after our prey.
What with the sun going down and the trail leading through a thickly forested area, the light was getting quite dim. Lack of light wasn’t going to be a problem though. Our equipment included a couple of heavy duty lanterns.
We kept quiet and stayed about 50 yards behind our prey. They were chattering in some foreign language so we could always tell exactly where they were. No danger of bumping into them before they got to the clearing at the ravine. I was so horny I was having trouble walking.
When we reached the clearing, our prey was busily inspecting the steep rock walls of the ravine trying to find the non-existent exit. We needed to catch them before they had a chance to scream; no sense letting them sound an alarm
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

We didn’t want any pesky cops ruining our fun.
I headed left around the clearing keeping in the shadows, stalking the younger woman.
Pete and Sam crept through the trees in the other direction intent on overpowering the older woman.
The clearing was quite small so it only took a few seconds. When I was just behind the unsuspecting young woman I glanced over to make sure Sam and Pete were close to the older woman. They were not more than 3 yards from her so I made my move.
I clamped my hand over the girl’s mouth, slammed her against the rock wall and twisted one of her arms behind her back. She only managed to make one loud “Mmmf” sound. I had her pressed so hard against the rock that she couldn’t even squirm



She was between a rock and a hard place – the hard place being my hard cock straining against my jeans and pressed up against her.
Her “Mmmf” made the mother turn around suddenly but Sam and Pete were on her before she could cry out. They knocked her to the ground landing on top of her and knocking the wind out of her.
I hauled my prey over and flung her to the ground beside the other woman. Both of them looked up in shock and fear at the three men standing over them with baseball bats.
The older one managed to gasp, “What do you want? Please don’t hurt us.
The younger one added, “You can have all our money, here, take it.” She held out her purse to me.
Of course I took the purse. Before the evening was over I intended to relieve her of her gold bangles as well as something much more personal. Sam yanked the older woman’s purse out of her hand and dumped the contents on the ground. The usual purse junk.
Looking through the purses we found a lousy $35. The driver’s licences said the old bitch was Chandra (38) and the young bitch was Indra (19). Same last name: Patel

Same address. Yep, mother and daughter. My cock kept telling me that it wanted Indra but I figured she could be dessert. Chandra had the bigger tits so we would fuck her first.
Hauling Indra to her feet, I stuffed a wad of her sari into her mouth so she wouldn’t make too much noise. We tied her long braided hair to a heavy tree branch above her head and then tied her arms to a couple saplings on either side. She was spread-eagled standing up, her toes not touching the ground. Her breasts and bare tummy heaved in fear and panic; cute tummy
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

Just for fun I whacked Indra’s ass hard with my bat, it bounced off her ass very nicely. She said, “Mmmf” again. She would enjoy watching as we banged Chandra.
Chandra knelt on the ground staring wide-eyed at our bats. She was mumbling, “Please, no, please.
Pete took a fistful of Chandra’s mid-length hair and pulled her to her feet for our inspection. Her blue sari seemed to just wrap around her. I’d never looked closely at a sari before. It looked real easy to remove
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

Probably wouldn’t even have to rip the material. She was wearing some kind of close fitting yellow blouse that came down to just above her belly button. Indra wore a similar yellow blouse. I asked Chandra what it was called. She gulped and said, “Choli” before adding in a trembling voice, “Please, let us go. Please.
The three of us ran our eyes up and down Chandra’s body
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

Full tits, full lips; not skinny, her belly was a bit fleshy. It was getting dark so we turned on the lanterns and aimed their bright light beams at our prize.
I said, “Strip”.
She said, “NO!
Pete whacked her in the stomach with his bat. She folded up and knelt on the ground looking sick. Pete hauled her back to her feet.
I repeated, “Drop your clothes, bitch.
Warily eyeing Pete’s bat she pleaded, “Please. Please don’t do this
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

Let us go.
Pete’s arm went back as if to swing the bat again. Chandra gulped loudly and started fumbling with her sari at the shoulder. Her hands were shaking to hard so I kindly helped by grabbing the cloth at her shoulder and yanking it so hard I could hear it tear. Whatever had been holding it in place was history. The sari started sliding to the ground.
Bit of a disappointment. The choli still hid her body from the belly button up
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

A black sheer slip covered her body from the waist to her knees. Easy to fix. Sam grabbed the back of the slip and ripped it off. Nice. Her brown legs were in great shape – no flab



Her skin shone in the light of our lanterns. Black lacy panties still covered her ass and pussy. Her hands nervously tried to cover what they could.
My cock ached so much I pulled my ashlynn brooke lingerie jeans off so Chandra could see my stiff ramrod. She expressed her pleasure by once again saying in a quavering voice, “No. Please no. Don’t do this. Please.
Her attention was diverted by the sound of two more zippers as Sam and Pete dropped their pants also. Their cocks made it clear that Chandra’s pleas were falling on deaf ears.
Pete seized the front of her tight, yellow sex very very big interracial choli and tore it down the front so it hung in two halves from her shoulders

Her two ripe brown melons swayed. No bra. Her hands moved to hide her tits but not very successfully.
I figured it was my turn now so I stuck my fingers in the top of her panties and ripped them off revealing a bushy brown pussy. Nice ass too. As she tried to cover her pussy I slapped her ass
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

It jiggled nicely. One hand covered her pussy. One hand vainly tried to cover her tits.
That didn’t last long. Sam and Pete each seized one arm and held them away from her body so we could get a proper look at her hairy pussy and bouncy breasts with the large brown areolas.
Sam and Pete forced Chandra to her knees while I inserted my hot rod between her brown melons. I hadn’t had a good tit fuck in a long time so I started sliding my hard cock between her tits up and down until the leakage made her tits sticky. Then I told her to open her mouth. She didn’t



Pete backhanded her across the face. Her mouth opened.
I jammed my juicy cock into her mouth, held her head firmly and proceeded to fuck her mouth fast and hard. I didn’t care if she sucked or not. I was in and she had no say in the matter. The feel of my balls slapping her chin each time I thrust made me even hotter. Since I was already so cranked up, I shot my load into her throat in less than a minute
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

As I pulled out of her mouth some drops of milky white cum splattered on her brown breasts. She made some gagging sounds. I hoped Indra had a good view.
I sat down on a log to rest my pecker before trying out Indra.
Sam shoved Chandra forward so she landed on all fours. Nice doggy. Pete held her in position as Sam slapped her ass a few times. He obviously liked the way her ass jiggled
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

Personally I thought a bat striking her ass would have been more fun or maybe a bat sticking up her ass. But this was Sam’s turn. He could do it any way he wanted.
I adjusted the lanterns so that Indra could get a better view of how we used her mom.
Kneeling behind her, Sam pushed Chandra’s legs apart, took his stiff ramrod and started rubbing it up and down her ass before finally stopping at the waiting hole and pushing. He has a big cock so it took a fair bit of pushing before he was able to get all the way into her ass. Chandra made some mewling sounds. You’d almost think she didn’t appreciate getting a proper ass fuck from a white cock.
To get a proper grip while fucking her ass, Sam took one tit in each hand and squeezed her hard. He squeezed each time he rammed his rod forward. Chandra gasped each time he rammed his rod into her ass
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

Tears squeezed from her eyes. A steady stream of begging sounds came from her mouth.
At one point it looked like Sam was trying to milk her like a cow while fucking her ass. When he yelled like a bull I knew her ass was full of his juice. He slowed down and pulled out looking very satisfied.
Pete flipped Chandra over, pushed her legs apart and squatted between them intending to sample her curry pussy. Sam held her arms down while resting his wet cock on her face.
I watched Pete slowly push his pecker into Chandra’s hairy pussy. When fully inserted, Pete turned his attention to her boobs. He kneaded them like he was making dough. I was sure that would leave bruises
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

I thought a bat would leave bigger bruises but if Pete wanted to pinch and pull her tits instead of simply whacking them with a bat that was his choice. I didn’t really care.
When he finished kneading and bruising her tits, Pete started some serious pumping ramming her cunt with great force. That made her tits swing in a circular motion. Nice to watch. Too bad her mewling sounds were getting louder. Each time he rammed into her she made a grunting sound, cried out and seemed to beg him to stop. He ignored the begging of course and rammed for all he was worth
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

That Indian cunt was not going to forget the feel of a hard white cock for a long time to come.
Chandra’s face was wet. I wasn’t sure if that was from tears or having Sam’s wet cock resting on her face.
I swear Pete rammed and slammed into her for 10 minutes without stop. How he does it I don’t know. Myself I prefer a simple wham bam thank you ma’am.
When Pete pulled out, Chandra just lay on the ground, sobbing, chest heaving. I kicked her ass a couple times and told her to shut up

Before binding her arms to the nearest tree so we could turn our attention to Indra, I pulled the sex very very big interracial bracelets off her arms. Six bracelets and they all looked like gold.
Indra still dangled between the two saplings, her braided hair still tied to the branch overhead. Her were wide and she was shaking like a leaf.
I tried to untie her braid from the branch but it was knotted. I took out my knife and cut off the braid instead. That allowed her body to droop forward between the saplings. I cut the ropes on her arms also. Her feet touched the ground
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

She tried to run only to be tripped by Sam. She landed face down on the ground.
Sam hauled her to her feet and we turned the bright lanterns on our dessert. Cute face. Compact tits. Sam’s cock was hard again

Pete’s was starting to stiffen again. Mine was still limp so I sat back down to watch the show.
Sam grabbed her green, silky sari and yanked on it causing her to spin around as he unravelled the material from her soft, brown skin. The strip tease was very brief. The sari material fell to the ground leaving Indra in her tight yellow choli and white cotton panties. Her legs shook.
Pete ripped the choli off revealing a pair of modest brown tits with pointy nipples. The nipples were hard, probably because the night air was getting cold. Her two hands tried to cover her tits, at least, until Sam tore her panties off at which time she copied her mother by trying to cover her pussy with one hand and her tits with the other.
Pete slapped her hands away so we could have a better look
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

The pussy had only a modest thatch of hair. Her ass was slim, not bouncy like her mom’s. Her face looked decidedly sick. I thought she might faint but I was wrong.
Sam picked her up and forced himself between her legs; the rest of her almost fell backwards but for Pete’s support. Sam turned her so Chandra could get a proper view and proceeded to thrust his cock into Indra’s cunt hole. Pete ordered her to wrap her legs around Sam’s waist so that Sam could push easier. Sam supported her by holding her ass cheeks and squeezing while he rammed his cock forward and then back again



His head bent down to suck her pointy tits; kind of awkward but he managed.
This time Sam managed a full five minutes of thrusting before he finally exploded into the bitch’s cunt. She screeched continually until Pete slapped her face hard. That’s when Chandra started her loud sobbing again. A good swift kick from my foot convinced her to shut up.
When Sam pulled out I eagerly watched for blood to leak out of her Indra’s pussy. No blood – not a virgin.
Pete made her lay on the ground, squatted on her chest and stuck his cock into her tits. He tried to shove her small, hard nipples into the opening of his cock
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

Don’t know if it worked but he seemed to be making quite a dent in the tits. Pushing into her tits caused her breasts to fold slightly around his cock. Fucking her tits this way for several minutes left her nipples covered in his leftover cum. Pete stood up, seized her tits and pulled her to her knees so that he could jam his cock into her mouth. Her tits did quite a stretch when he pulled on them. He turned his and Indra’s body to that Chandra could enjoy the view and proceeded to rapid fuck her mouth with powerful thrusts. She was obviously gagging but Pete didn’t seem to notice.
Finally Pete let out a loud sigh. Whatever he had left after fucking Chandra now squirted into Indra’s mouth



He withdrew letting us listen to Indra’s choking and gagging sounds. Luckily she didn’t puke because that would have been a turn off for me.
It was my turn now. I looked down. My cock was halfway between limp and semi-limp. Not good. I forced Indra’s mouth open again, fed her mouth with my cock and ordered her to suck



I had to hit her head against a tree a couple of times before she started sucking. A few good sucks got my cock hard again and it was about time. It was getting late and I was getting cold!
When my cock was sufficiently hard I pulled out, pushed her to the ground, climbed on top and felt for her young pussy with my fingers. Forcing her pussy lips open I stuck my hard cock in and jammed it as far in as I could. Her pussy was nice and hot



Slippery from Pete’s cum. This was going to be an old fashioned pussy fuck, nothing fancy for me.
One thrust, two thrusts, three, four. I got all the way to five thrusts, maybe ten seconds in all. My cock exploded as my fertile juices shot into her immigrant pussy. All done, I got up, wiped my cock on her belly, gave her a kick in the ass and told Sam and Pete to tie her up again
SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

sex very very big interracial

ENTER TO SEX VERY VERY BIG INTERRACIAL

They tied her up with her face jammed into her mom’s pussy. Her mom’s face was jammed into her pussy.
We left them tied and naked enjoying the smell of each other’s pussy leaking white man cum.
Just another fun Sunday at the park.
CUMBLASTCITY.COM



Related tags:
Interacial young black. Father's Day treat
When I came home from work that day I found my daughter sitting on the couch crying her eyes out! Naturally and went over slipped my arm around her hugged her tight and asked, "What’s wrong Laura"? She flung herself into my arms, sobbing she cried, "Its Jason daddy, he’s been cheating on me"! Jason was her husband, hell the kids had only been married a year an a half. They should still be getting on like newlyweds, and why the hell would he cheat on my baby girl? "I’m so sorry honey, Do you want me to do something about it sweetie"? She looked up at me with her red puffy eyes, snuffed her nose then with a determined grimace Laura said, "Yes daddy there is something I want you to do for me. I want you to give me your baby"! "What"? "You interacial young black heard me. I want you to fuck me daddy! I want you to put your baby in me"! "But why sugar? Isn’t that going a bit to wrestling star far"? "Daddy, Jason is cheating on me with his own sister! She’s going to have his baby, so I’m going to have yours"!
Laura didn’t even give me a chance to say yes or no. while she was explaining her hand was already tugging my cock out of my pants. She didn’t even bother getting undressed she just lifted up, straddled my lap and reaching under her skirt pulled her panties aside. As she lowered herself onto my shaft she looked right in my eye and in a firm voice said, "Do it daddy! Put you baby in me"!
My first thought was this was going much too far! I was well aware of the whole, "Wrath of a woman scorned" bit



I also knew, nothing in this world is a dangerous as a female out for revenge. But knocking up my little girl, just so she could get back at her cheating husband?
I firmly put my hands on her hips to hold her still and said, "Laura no! This isn’t right! Having a baby just to get back at Jason is just plain wrong"! Laura sat back surprised, cocked her head to the side then gave me the most remarkablely tender smile I ever saw! She lifted her hands to my face looked into my eyes for a good long time before leaning in to kiss me. When she pulled back she threw her little arms around my neck and hugged me tight. In my left ear she whispered, "Daddy, I don’t want your baby to get back at Jason. I want your baby because I’ve always wanted to have your babies! I want you to cum in me dad! I want you to cum in me right now! I want you to make me your girl and when you do I promise no other man but you will ever have me again"!
More confused then ever I put my hand on her head and gently stroked her long soft brown hair

I whispered back, "I just don’t understand, what’s going on Laura"? She pushed herself back, sat upright on my lap and started grinding her bottom against my cock. "Get it now daddy? Ever since I was little I wanted to be your girl. I never should have married Jason. You’re the only man I ever wanted to do this with! So I’m moving in and you and I will fuck every day just like this until you put a baby in me! Once you do that for me I’ll give you all the blow jobs and ass fuckings you can stand. But right now you’re going to squirt your seaman in my pussy! You’ll do it again after dinner and once more when we go to bed. Now do you mind shutting the fuck up and doing what your supposed to be doing dad"?
As she spoke she slowly unbuttoned her blouse. Laura then pulled her bra straps off her shoulders and reached behind her back
INTERACIAL YOUNG BLACK

interacial young black

ENTER TO INTERACIAL YOUNG BLACK

I just couldn’t help myself, as her magnificent D cups came into view my hands just reached out to cup each of those milky white globes. Laura gently placed her hands over mine then huskily said, "That’s right daddy. There all yours! Which one do you want to suck first, right or left"? She tilted her chest left and lifted up a little to offer me her thimble sized nipple!!
No sooner had I sucked it in Laura went crazy. She wrapped her arms around my head crushing her boob into my face. Her hips gyrated on my cock wildly! She threw back her head and screamed, "Oh interacial young black god yes…Daddy…fuck me…Fuck Me Good Daddy"! I peeked up at her face and saw it all flushed with pure lustful desire! She kept her eyes squeezed shut tight as she bit and chewed on her bottom lip! Her whole body started to shutter and I knew without a doubt in my mind, my little baby girl was Cumming hard!
Once her orgasm hit Laura yanked her tit out of my mouth, put her hands on my shoulders then like a woman possessed really started to pound herself down on my cock

Breathlessly she panted, "Cum with me daddy! Squirt in me! Used me whenever and however you want too! Don’t ask, never say, may I? Just do me anytime you want! Oh fuck…Daddy… Cum in me now"!
I just couldn’t hold back. I wanted to pull out but Laura was pushing down so hard I couldn’t lift her off! I felt my nuts contract then with a massive upwards shove I felt my seaman explode deep in her womb! Laura had to have felt my hot sticky liquid flood her insides for as soon as that first shot filled her quivering quim she threw back her head and gave this primal scream, "Oooo…Yes…Yes Daddy…Give me all of it"!
Spent, heart pounding; I pulled her back to lie on me while my cock drained its last in her. Laura petted my face and stroked my hair as she lovingly looked down at me. She absolutely glowed with a warm radiant smile permanently plastered to her face. "Thank you daddy…thanks for making me your girl"! "Thank me? Are you crazy? Thank you baby girl! That was fucken awesome"! She giggled and gave me a little hug, playfully she whispered in my ear, "You know dad, I know how to do other stuff your just going to love even more"! "Oh like what"? I asked eagerly. She lifted up and again looked into my face this time with a very lustful expression. "Don’t worry dad. I can do things for you mom never dreamed of! Now that you made me yours you can have it anytime you want too"! Laura kissed me, her hot little tongue quickly snaking its way past my lips
INTERACIAL YOUNG BLACK

interacial young black

ENTER TO INTERACIAL YOUNG BLACK

Her cunt gave me a little squeeze too and I felt myself twitch back to life. Laura must have felt it as she went back to this slow hip rocking.
I had to be out of my fucking mind! After I came in her a second time Laura and I went into the kitchen. Laura now fully nude explained she would stay like that in case I felt the urge to take her again. "Take Her"? Hell she done all the taking so far! But seeing my own daughter piddle around the kitchen making hamburgers while my seaman ran down the inside of her legs was so god damn erotic I wanted to bend her over the counter and drive my daddy dick home again!
When she turned holding a pair of plates, our meal, she saw my look of wanton desire. She giggled like a little school-girl then coming over to set the plates down coyly said, "You look hungry dad? See anything you want to eat"? I reached out for her but Laura danced away giggling
INTERACIAL YOUNG BLACK

interacial young black

ENTER TO INTERACIAL YOUNG BLACK

"Food first daddy got to keep up your strength you know"! I interacial young black watched her move with cat like grace as she walked around me, teasing me with her young tender body!
When she sat she picked up a French fry Laura sucked on it like it was a tiny cock. She leaned across the table popped that fry in her mouth and lustily said, "I bet you’d like me to do that for you"? With a big dumb grin on my face I nodded my agreement. Laura chuckled as she picked up another fry and did the same teasing suck.
When she finished the second fry, dreamily she sighed, "Wow I just remembered"? Dazed over her little show I absentmindedly asked, "Remembered what"? "Well if today is going to be our anniversary it certainly is an appropriate one"! "Why, what’s so special about today" "Don’t be silly! Its father’s day, Happy Father’s Day Daddy"! "That’s right, I forgot. So did you get me a tie"? She gave me a twisted grin and shook her head as she picked up yet another fry, "No, no tie. But I’ll let you tie me up later, if you’re a good boy and eat your burger"!
Incest Stories
1 Comment
Who Voted for this Story
tyhare062367
pickupman6666
gizmor
Nessy
sabra16023





Related tags:
Fat cum blowjob. Ricks vision began to lighten; the world around him a kaleidoscope of pale swirls. His hearing was coming alive the hum of electric light tubes and a strange ventilation sucking noise filling the air. He sensed the passage of time-was it still evening? He didn’t think so.
His mind tried to retrace his steps.
He remembered sat in his father’s car; Beth was next to him. Beth was his all star girlfriend; going steady for ages now he still couldn’t believe his luck
FAT CUM BLOWJOB

fat cum blowjob

ENTER TO FAT CUM BLOWJOB

With her curly blonde hair; tight sweater top and those thrusting tits she was a dream. She had that sassy hipped wiggle and was a diminutive high school angel. Maybe too much the angel he sometimes thought.
Where are they?” Rick had asked scanning the car park for his friend. Then seeing an uninvited guest approaching added, “oh for fucks sake Beth you didn’t ask him alon
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 16 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 09:34 ]
Two blondes one cock. Brenda and Sandy's Story - Part 3
by Myra Simmons and Brigit Astar
As the darkness lightened, sounds penetrated Brenda's mind. When she concentrated on it, she realized it was the whining and barking of the dogs in the basement. As sensation returned, she realized she was pinned down on a hot, soft form. Realization returned as she opened her eyes and stared at Sandy's reddish-blonde hair, seeing the bruised flesh and the bite marks on the exposed neck. A hot trickle on her own neck caught her attention and she turned to see the small pool of blood on Sandy's throat, realizing it was her own when another drop landed in the puddle

The pain from the wound made itself felt and it brought pleasure to her as the memory of how she'd been bitten returned.
Sandy stirred beneath Brenda. Again, she heard the barking of the dogs.
Brenda stroked Sandy's legs and flanks and nuzzled her shoulder and arm. "Umm," Sandy murmured in pleasure. Brenda slid her lips up and nuzzled Sandy's cheek.
The dogs were literally howling now.
"Damn," Brenda said. "They're raising a racket. Something's bothering them. Better check it."
She slowly withdrew the dildo from Sandy's wet pussy, and rolled over, unwillingly dragging herself out of bed. She quickly unfastened the double strap-on and moaned as her cunt was suddenly emptied
TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

two blondes one cock

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

Muttering and a bit angry, she walked naked out of the room.
Sandy lay there for what seemed quite a while. She noticed that the barking and howling had ceased, but Brenda did not return. She slid over to the edge of the bed and listened. She didn't hear anything. She finally got off the bed and walked naked out of the room in search of Brenda.
Brenda had flung open the basement door, stepped through and walked down the steps purposefully, miffed at the dogs' barking and howling. Just as she reached the bottom of the steps, both dogs pranced over toward her. The big black mastiff, Spike, rushed up to her, first pressing its nose forcefully against her groin, trying to get its snout between her thighs



Failing that, it began to whine and thump its snout against her, trying to force her legs apart.
"Spike, what are you doing?" Brenda spouted in shock and surprise. What also shocked her was the way her body was responding to the dog's actions. With each touch of its snout to her groin, and its hot panting breath blowing upon her cunny, jolts of pleasure and excitement shot up through her body. She felt her muscles relaxing, allowing her thighs to part slightly.
A sudden yelp and bark jolted Brenda and she turned to the sound, parting her legs even more as she moved. She saw her boxer, Bruno, standing rigid, tail stub wagging fiercely. The sudden feel of two blondes one cock a hot wet tongue rasping over her pussy lips made her gasp in surprise. As the long thick tongue insistently flicked over her, and the hot snout pressed against her clit, Brenda's gasp soon turned into a moan. When the dog pushed forward again, she surrendered and let her thighs part.
She stood there in shock, looking down her body

Spike's back was rigid as he eagerly lapped his tongue over Brenda's wet pussy, her sexual smell driving him wild. Brenda saw his excitement and realized it was sexual when she spotted the pink wet shaft jutting out and growing from the sheath under the dog's body. She realized that she was in trouble and had to move. She tried to walk away from the steps but the dog followed insistently, keeping its nose pressed against her pussy and lapping it with its tongue.
Brenda reached down and grabbed Spike's collar and pulled his snout out of her crotch in her attempt to escape. Spike jumped up at her, surprising her. She stumbled and fell backwards, sprawling on the floor on her back. Groaning, she rolled over onto her hands and knees to stand up. She never had a chance.
As soon as she was on her hands and knees, she suddenly felt a weight on her back and the scratch of claws on her flanks
TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

two blondes one cock

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

The sudden touch of a wet hot poker atgainst her crotch brought her to the realization of her mistake. Like it or not, she suddenly realized she was going to be dog mounted and fucked. She tried to slide out from under Spike but the sudden nip he gave her on the back of her neck made her stop. Groaning in fear mingled with excitement, she arched her back to dislodge the dog. As soon as her rump was lifted, she gasped and moaned as she felt the hot wet poker of his prick slide fully into her wet pussy.
She couldn't believe how it felt! The heat radiating from it felt like a poker inside her but one that was radiating passion and pleasure through her body. His cock was rubbery but stiff, meaty and hot and slick. As his thrusts continued, she felt the shaft swelling, filling her pussy even more, stretching her vaginal walls



The pleasure Spike was causing in her was quickly overpowering any fear or revulsion she had been feeling. She surrendered, and began moaning and thrusting back at the dog each time it pushed forward into her....
Sandy walked naked through the house, in search of Brenda. She heard sounds coming from the basement and saw the opened door. She walked toward it, hearing moaning and groaning, and excited yelps coming from the dogs. She reached the opened basement door and descended the steps. As she reached the bottom of the steps, she froze when she saw what was happening.
There was Brenda on her hands and knees with the big black mastiff mounted on her back, hunching furiously, screwing her lustily from behind



Brenda's face was a study in passion and lust; her body hunched back and forth matching the dog's fast hard thrusts into her cunt; she panted and groaned as she fucked back at the dog.
Lifting her head at the sound of a gasp, Brenda looked up and saw Sandy standing on the bottom step, a look of shock on her face.
The shock that Sandy felt was turned to fear when she saw the big brown boxer head straight for her. Before she had time to make a move, the huge dog was driving its head on her crotch, its snout poking between her thighs. The dog's lunging forced her backwards and she plopped down onto the basement steps on her back, her legs splayed open. The boxer immediately dove its snout between her legs rubbing up and down and swiping its big wet tongue along her slit.
Sandy tried to scramble back but the dog's tongue had already slid into her pussy and it was lapping and flicking around inside her cunny. Through her shock and revulsion, the feeling of the dog's long wet thick tongue jamming inside her pussy sent waves of wet fire shooting through her cunt all the way up her body to her breasts and her very heart. Bolts of pure pleasure stabbed through her body.
She heard Brenda cry out, and saw the big black mastiff still pumping its long thick prick into her from behind, and her lover friend hunching back at the dog and panting and gasping.
Sandy cried out herself when the boxer lunged forward, half sliding half dropping its big body upon her, pinning her down, thrusting its wet long meaty prick foward against her slit.
She squirmed and twisted, trying to break free, but the dog's weight was too much; it had her pinned. It growled and nipped one of her breasts, causing her to halt.
The big dog suddenly lunged forward and thrust its cock into her pussy, driving it forward without stopping, jabbing it up her cunt in one continuous stroke.
Sandy cried out in mingled revulsion and passion as the dog's long thick prick slid and jammed up her pussy, all the way to the core of her cunt.
"Oh god, oh unh oh ah!" she gasped and reared her body up in spite of any revulsion she felt



The sheer pleasure of it had drowned out all disgust. She surrendered completely. She wrapped her arms and legs around the brute and thrust her pussy up to meet its fast relentless strokes up her cunt.
In the meantime, Brenda had felt the dog's motions humping her begin to change and she felt something swelling up to a huge size just inside her penetrated pussy. She realized it was Spike's knot. She clamped her vaginal muscles down to make sure he couldn't pull it out and then try to push it back in. After a few seconds she let her head drop down, her hair hanging loosely as she moaned at the absolute pleasure she felt as her body became knotted to the dog. She surrendered to her four-legged master and her own passion and willingly gave herself up to him. When his hot viscous sperm begam spurting into her pussy she moaned, openly accepting the huge quantity of dog cum squirting into her, a climax ripping through her body from her cunt to her extremities with each surge of juice Spike pumped into her receptive womb.
Bruno relentlessly fucked Sandy, his cock rapping her pussy in hard fast thrusts
TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

two blondes one cock

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

She hunched back at him, thrusting her cunt up to meet and match his hard quick strokes. "Fuck!" she cried. "Fuck me, you big brute! Fuck my cunt two blondes one cock with that big dog cock. Pump the meat to me! Oh god, you're getting bigger, unh ooh ah, you're swelling up inside me! Oh god!"
Brenda heard what was happening. She spoke out: "It's his knot. Clamp your cunt on it, else he'll pull it out and push it back in. Squeeze your pussy on it."
Sandy did as Brenda advised, and cried out in lust as the dog began spurting sperm into her cunt, pumping her pussy full of hot viscid dog cum.
Brenda held her cunt clamped tightly around Spike's cock, her body responding powerfully to each jolt of cum he pumped into her. Even as he began yanking back, trying to pull his knot out of her, she pushed back against him, keeping her pussy clamped on him.
"Ride with him, Sandy," Brenda called out
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

"Keep his knot inside you till it shrinks. It'll be a while. If he pulls it out when it's huge, it'll stretch you and might hurt you."
She saw Sandy's passion-filled face looking at her, lust filling her eyes, her breathing rapid, her arms and legs wrapped tightly around the brown body over her. Brenda saw the nod of Sandy's head acknowledging her words.
Spike was yanking hard on Brenda's clamped cunt, even as his sperm continued to spurt into her willing receptacle. She knew he was almost done but didn't want her pussy torn or stretched, and she suddenly realized she wanted every last drop of Spike's cum inside her. She also realized that this was her first time with a dog but wasn't going to be her last. instead of being frustrated when a man wasn't available, she knew she had two very willing four-legged lovers to satisify her.
Spike's knot finally shrank and Brenda relaxed her vaginal muscles, letting his cock pop out of her pussy

She couldn't help the forlorn moan that escaped her lips as her cunt was suddenly empty. Her pussy was wide open and she felt the flow of dog cum mixed with her own running down her inner thighs. She knelt, exhausted, head hanging down.
A groaning sound drew her attention and she looked up at Sandy. What she saw was a woman lost in her own passion as her body arched and wriggled on the cock lodged inside her. Each time Bruno yanked back she slid with him, clamping her legs on his flanks and pulling him back into her. Brenda was amazed that she could see the pulsing of the dog's balls as it continued pumping sperm into Sandy's cunt. She realized that in her current position she would be able to look right up into Sandy's pussy when Bruno was finished. She couldn't help the sudden rush of lust and excitement that ran through her at the thought of burying her face between Sandy's legs as soon as Bruno was finished.
Brenda stayed rooted to the spot where Spike had taken her, staring at her lover and friend, lost in her own pleasure

It was obvious that Sandy was caught up completely in her sexual union with the big dog. Brenda watched their continued mating until she saw Sandy arch her hips up and the grip of her arms and legs on Bruno's body lessen. As Sandy's limbs dropped off the dog's body, it yanked back and, with a squelching sound, its prick popped out of her pussy.
The sight before Brenda looked so erotic and desirable to her that she couldn't help herself. Even as Bruno trotted off, she crawled forward between her friend's spread legs and began lapping up the drops of cum along the curve of her ass cheeks. One taste and she was hooked on the flavor of Sandy/Bruno and, with a low growl, she lunged forward and began feeding.
In her frenzy she didn't hear Sandy's reaction to her assault on the just-fucked pussy. As the legs came up over her back and two hands grabbed her hair and yanked her forward, jamming her face into Sandy's sopping wet pussy, she knew her assault was welcomed. She didn't stop until she couldn't get any more cum out of the cunt.
Brenda held herself there, catching her breath and letting the last echoes of her own orgasm die out. She rested briefly, feeling the relaxed and spent state of her lover.
She slowly began to kiss her way up the naked body under her, moving her own up until she was resting her head on Sandy's shoulder.
The two beautiful young dog-fucked women huddled together on the steps



Brenda rested her hands on the step, on either side of Sandy's body. Sandy brought her hands up around her friend and gently caressed the back of her shoulder.
"Brenda, what did we just do? I can't believe I let a dog fuck me! He surprised me and I couldn't stop him. But for some reason, I didn't want to stop him."
"We just fucked my two dogs, Sandy. Something I'd never considered really possible until today. I can't believe we did it either, but for me, how good it felt! I know I'll be doing this again."
Sandy looked at Brenda, confusion and guilt on her face, but as she stared into her lover's eyes she began to realize that her feelings mirrored Brenda's
TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

two blondes one cock

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

As her pussy quivered at the thought of the big dog mounting her and the sensations of its long meaty cock pumping her cunt and its knot swelling up inside her, she knew she wanted to feel it again. But she still felt some guilt and confusion.
"But, Brenda," Sandy responded, her voice quavering, "we were just fucked by dogs. We had cocks inside of us from animals, and they squirted their sperm inside us!"
"Yes, and didn't it feel so good," Brenda replied. She smiled and then glanced over at the two dogs that were resting comfortably, licking their cocks clean. Her body shuddered in renewed desire at the sight.
"What we did wasn't unnatural," Brenda said. "The dogs jumped on us and took us because they were so aroused by our sexual scents that reached them as we were making love. They smelled us and responded as nature intended
TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

two blondes one cock

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

Your response and mine to their taking us was just as natural. Didn't you love it when Bruno took you?"
Sandy looked into Brenda's eyes. Yes, the dogs had become aroused by their sex, that was obvious to her now. And she also knew Brenda was right that once Bruno had nipped her and she had submitted to his penetration that she had two blondes one cock become lost in her total pleasure of his control of her.
"Yes, I did enjoy it," Sandy replied. "More than I can believe. When I saw you down on the floor, Spike mounted over you and pumping his prick in you, and how lost you were in your orgasm, I became so aroused it was startling. And when Bruno came up to me, he took me by surprise, as he did when he licked me, and then mounted me, nipped my breast, and penetrated me

And pumped his long stiff thick cock in me. God, he's so big. But even though it's so wrong, I want him to mount me again. It's so perverted, but it felt so good. And I want Spike to fuck me too."
"I want to be mounted again too," Brenda replied. "And we will be again. And we'll do it together. We're lovers now, we're a couple
TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

two blondes one cock

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES ONE COCK

Anything we do together, as long as we both enjoy it, is good and fine. I loved watching you with Bruno, and I think you know that from the way I ate you when he pulled out of you."
Sandy got a distant, thoughtful look on her face. She returned her gaze to Brenda's face, looking intently into her eyes.
"Yes, Brenda, we are a couple. I feel for you something I haven't felt for Ken in a long, long time. I love you and I want to share my body and my time with you

I want to do eveything I can with you."
As she spoke her voice became stronger and filled more with confidence. She realized she had made a connection with Brenda and it contained friendship, trust, desire and love. She suddenly shifted and pullled shave ass Brenda fully on top of her body and wrapped her arms and legs around her, squeezing her tightly
"Yes, Brenda, I love you and we are lovers and it feels totally right and completely perfect!"
She then kissed Brenda passionately, full on her mouth.
With the kiss ending, Brenda looked down at Sandy. "I love you too, Sandy. Something happened that first time in the van, and my feelings went from close friendship to love."
The two women hugged and kissed

They broke the kiss when Brenda felt a cold nose hitting her foot. She looked down and saw the two dogs sitting there, their long thick tongues hanging out as they panted.
Brenda rose off of Sandy and let her scoot over to one side of the step. Brenda then sat on the other other side.
"Well, Sandy, I think they want some more. I don't know about you, but I'm willing to let them have what they want. Oh, by the way, I know a couple of good mechanics who will look at your car tomorrow, if you want, and they won't rip you off."
With that, Brenda spread her legs and tapped her fingers on her pussy. Bruno sprang up the steps and began licking her dripping cunny.
"Umm yes," Brenda panted, "I want to try you out, Bruno." She looked over and smiled into Sandy's eyes as Spike buried his snout between her spread legs. "And Spike wants to try you out, Sandy."
.
Short Sex Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Brigit Astar
Moheny
Morgen
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.


TWO BLONDES ONE COCK two blondes one cock



Cumfilled. Scott and I were ecstatic at the thought of a week alone with each other. We had to walk up to the hotel room, unpack, and meet back downstairs for dinner. Scott and I walked up to our room together, just talking about what we were going to do for the next week in forensics. We got to our room, and the events unfolded.
When I pushed the key into the door, we heard a small click, and he shot one of his famous smiles at me again. I opened the door and walked in
CUMFILLED

cumfilled

ENTER TO CUMFILLED

Now this hotel is very nice. They advertised their cumfilled amenities, not their prices, meaning they were nice rooms. When Scott and I walked in, he flicked on the lights, and I backed him up against the wall, and proceeded to kiss him passionately. He had a light teenage mustache, that I loved a lot, and it tickled my upper lip as I kissed him. We stood there kissing for a few minutes, when we both, consensually, broke the kiss. We proceeded to look around the hotel room
CUMFILLED

cumfilled

ENTER TO CUMFILLED

Looking in, on the left was the kitchenette, with a microwave and fridge, the basics. As you walked in further, the huge bed sat against a wall. We looked at each other, and had the same idea. We both sprinted for the bed, and flopped down. To our amazement, there was no squeak in the bed at all. This was very important, because we could do whatever we wanted without being caught. In addition, the walls were made of concrete, so I knew our noises could not escape the confines of our room. In the corner of the room was a huge stone Jacuzzi

We again both knew that it would be a fun time, later in the evening. Through a door in the far wall, one could see a tile floor, which undoubtedly led to the bathroom. I walked in, and saw the biggest shower I have ever seen, Four people could easily fit in the stall at once, again, I foreshadowed a memorable experience hear.
We probably should hang up our suits, and go down to the bus for dinner,” said Scott.
We did, and walked down for dinner. Of course, we sat next to each other on the bus, and at dinner. When Scott and I talked, we had an underlying perverted humor. We always had, even before we knew that we were gay, and I guess it never occurred to me that we were flirting, I always tried to make it seem I was open for it, and I guess now, he did as well. We were at a table four other freshman guys, who were extremely funny
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

One person in particular was an ass altogether, and everyone thought so. He was always rude to the waiter, only trying to get a laugh from everyone. Scott always had his hair gelled up in the front, and we had a joke about how he got his hair gel. For years I had joked with him about how he did not buy his hair gel, it was hand-cranked. An obvious pun for anyone listening. Even if I said it in front of someone else, they would always laugh. It was this base, that most of our questionable humor stemmed, and was always a funny addition to our days



Now we were far beyond the “that’s what she said” jokes, we were so in tune with one another’s personality that we could twist what the other said so that it was sexual. Neither one of us knew that we had flirted with each other for years in this act, but now, it was our cute connection. When we finished eating, we boarded the bus, and went back to the hotel.
Scott and I walked up to the hotel room around ten, and walked in. He took off his jacket, and I did the same. I walked over to the door, and locked it, just to be safe. He was sitting on the bed, when I stood in front of him, and got in my knees. I untied his shoes, and took them off. I removed his socks slowly, and set them aside
CUMFILLED

cumfilled

ENTER TO CUMFILLED

I stood up, and took off his shirt, exposing his tight abs, and chest. I then proceeded to push him back in bed, and lay him down. I undid his thin, black belt, and unbuttoned his khakis. I unzipped them and slid them off. He was lying on the bed, wearing only his boxers. They were blue plaid, the kind most guys wore. I went for the gold, and grabbed his waistband, and pulled them off his body.
I looked at him, and he put his hands behind his head, showing me the patches of hair under his arms, which I loved. I looked him over, seeing his legs, with the light covering of hair, his big cock, with the blonde pubes with a beautiful happy trail leading to his belly button



I looked at his chest, seeing his small nipples, and I saw his armpits with the tick blonde hair that I loved very much. I truly did think he was the hottest guy I knew. I looked back into his eyes, and straddled him, so that I could kiss him. He put his arms around me, and I felt his naked body touching me, making me so close to him. We broke the kiss again, and we looked at each other. We knew we wanted to do something fun together, but contemplated what exactly. I asked him if he wanted to try out the shower, he said all right, and we walked into the bathroom together. I turned on the water, to get it hot, when I stripped in front of him

We walked into the shower and closed the door behind us, he stood under the water as I grabbed the bottle of shampoo. I squirted some on my hands, and reached out for his hair, I ran my hands through his short, blonde hair, and rinsed it off. I grabbed the shower gel, and shot some on my hands. I rubbed his neck, and shoulders, I washed down his arms to his hands, where I washed every square inch of him. I worked to the backside of his arms, washing his underarms, feeling his coarse hair as I moved across it. I moved across his chest, and rubbed his nipples as I ran my hands over them

I moved down his chest, to his abs. I turned him around, and proceeded to wash his backside. I washed him all the way to his ankles, and went back up to his ass. I washed each cheek individually, and cumfilled he spread his legs. I told him to bend over a little, and he did
CUMFILLED

cumfilled

ENTER TO CUMFILLED

I shot more soap on my hand, and rubbed it in his crack, I pushed my finger on his hole, circling it softly. I knew he liked that. I put some more soap on my hand, and on my finger, and put it on his asshole. I proceeded to push it into his body, and he sighed slightly, I spun my finder a bit, and fucked him softly, again, I knew he liked it, as he was moaning softly. I told him to turn around, and I soaped his abs, and moved down his thighs
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

I moved over his shins, feeling his short hair under my hands. I moved up to his flaccid cock. I rubbed his pubes with my hand, and rubbed his cock as well. I used the other hand to need his balls. I pulled his foreskin over his head, and jacked him off

I took the showerhead, and rinsed him off. We stepped out of the shower, and I dried him off. He walked into the bedroom, while I dried myself. When I walked in, he was laying on the bed, with his hands behind his head. Did he know that was my favorite?
I walked over to him, and kissed him passionately again. I moved to his ear, where I played with it with my tongue. I moved down his neck, and to his nipple. I ran my tongue around it, and he shifted his body in pleasure



I moved down his chest to his abs, to his leg. I rubbed his legs again, feeling them as I moved across. I moved my lips down his leg to his ankle, and foot. Now I do not have a foot fetish, and do not find that sexy normally, but there was just something about him, I wanted to taste every inch of him. I kissed down the top of his foot to his toes, taking each in my mouth, and tasting his salty skin. I moved over to his other foot, and reversed the process. I kissed his toes and foot, and moved up his leg. I moved to his inner thigh, and kissed my entire way up him, being careful not to touch his cock, even though I wanted to, I wanted to save that for later

I kissed up the other side of his abs, and to his other nipple, girl taking from boys again, swirling my tongue around it. I kissed his other ear, and moved back over to his lips. We just lay there for a while, kissing. I moved back down his chest, and to his belly button, I went to his pubes, feeling them on my lips. I moved to the head of his soft dick, I took it into my mouth, and swirled my tongue around him. He tasted so damn good

He loved the feeling, because he was starting to moan again, and he put his hand on my head as his erection grew. I bobbed my head up and down on his huge cock, and deep throated him. His body shuddered in pleasure, and I knew he was close. I took my mouth off, and I felt his disappointment, but I made up for it by caressing his balls. I took each of his egg shape balls in my mouth, and sucked them hard
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

I then licked up his huge shaft, and sucked on his big mushroom head. I ran my lips over his rock hard shaft again, and he replaced his hand atop my head as I bobbed on his cock. All 8 inches of him was penetrating my head as he face fucked me. We got into a rhythm as he thrust his hips up into me. I deep throated him again and I felt his body convulse.
I am going to cum” he said.
I just picked up speed, he thrust his hips hard, ramming his penis down my throat, and he shot his first shot of cum in my mouth. The sticky thick ropes shot don my throat, which caused my to swallow, making him cum more. I absolutely loved how every aspect of his body tasted amazing, even his cum. He shot his final shot, after he blew his huge load in my mouth
CUMFILLED

cumfilled

ENTER TO CUMFILLED

I took my mouth off, moved up to his lips, and kissed him. I pushed some of his cum into his mouth with my tongue, and he swallowed it down. We broke cumfilled the kiss, and he said
That was amazing” out of breath
I have never, aver cum that hard before.
I asked him “How do you like the taste of your own cum
He replied “You sure love it, and I do too now
Well, that orgasm was great, but you are not done” I told him
He looked at me puzzled, and I moved back down to his now flaccid cock, and took him in my mouth again, and he moaned in pleasure as my lips ran over his ultra sensitive cock head. I brought him to full erection again, and I took my mouth off. I got up, and walked to the side of the bed, and took his hand, I got him up, and I pulled him out of bed, I then got on the bed, on my hands and knees. He kneeled on the edge, and put his hands on my hips. I felt him rub his cock head up and down my crack, spreading the lube around that he squirted out



He pushed his cock past the ring of my ass, and I let out a screech. He stopped, and then proceeded to push himself into me. He slowly inched his giant cock into me, until I felt his balls hit me, he then pulled out, and rammed back in. I let him fuck me as hard as he wanted, and he did. He pushed excruciatingly hard, and slapped his hips against my ass, and I loved it



He continued to fuck me, and he kept pounding me harder, and harder, until he pushed all the way into me, and moaned. I knew he was close again. He pushed into me harder than ever, and I felt him cum again, he laid down on me with his cock still inside me, coming again. We laid together, and were so close, we could feel each others souls. He was completely soft again, and he pulled out of me, and laid on the bed, I lay on top of him, with my ark across his chest. He were panting heavily, we kissed each other, and fell asleep.





Related tags:
Anal bang. I come from a large family that is spread out to about five states. Every once in a while my family and me will go on a trip to see some cousins or uncles and aunts. Me, and my parents were staying the weekend at my dad’s cousin’s house. He was a nice guy and taught me a lot about cars. That is why I told my parents I liked staying at his house, but the real reason is his daughter Clair.
Clair is three years older then me and we spent a lot of time together growing up

It wasn’t until I hit puberty that my older cousin was not just this cool girl I liked to hang out with, but she was a hot piece of ass. I can’t tell you how many times I have jacked off to thoughts of her. She is thin, tall with long brown hair and a great figure.
I was sixteen and convinced my parents that I was capable of making the trip to my cousin’s house safely. I was looking forward to seeing Clair, I hadn’t seen her in a while and I wanted to show her how adult I looked. I had recently lost my baby fat and started toning up for basketball season



I got to the house all right and spent some time talking to my dad’s cousin about school and sports and cars blah blah blah.
I ask him about Clair and he tells me that she isn’t back from college yet and won’t be until a few days after I leave. I hide it but I was so pissed. I had been working out especially hard the past few weeks not to mention begging my mom to let me stay over for the holiday weekend, and she wasn’t even going to be there. The only good news he gave me was that I could stay in her room instead of the guest room.
When I heard that I thought of my consolation prize. Sure I wouldn’t be able to fuck her, but I could look through her stuff and find something worth keeping

I told him I was tired from the trip and went into Clair’s room to, “sleep.” When the door was closed and I was sure he was gone I went through her stuff. I started with the drawers, then under her bed and the closet. I ended up with a sexy pair of thongs a lace bra and some pictures of her at the beach in a bikini. I took some tissues from her dresser and went to town on myself.
That night I wacked off three times while I looked at her picture and imagined taking her thong and bra off. After I had let lose my third monster load of cum into a tissue I drifted off to sleep with thoughts her running through my head.
I woke up the next morning and see a pair of beautiful brown eyes looking down at me



At first I thought it was a dream or maybe I was looking at another picture but after my eyes adjusted to the light I realized that it was my cousin looking at me. That wouldn’t have been too bad except for the fact that I still had her thong, bra and picture next to me, and a cum filled tissue on my stomach.
By the look on her face I figured she was able to put the pieces together to figure out what I was doing last night. I was mortified. I tried to throw the tissue out and hide the evidence but she just smiled at me.
In a sweet, non-judgmental voice se said, “So my dad said you would be bigs latin staying over for the next couple of days.
Trying to joke with her and lighten the mood, “and he told me you were away at school for the next week.
My test got canceled so I came home early.
She just looked at me for a long time as if she was waiting for me to confess. So I did, “I know this looks bad but I was just
In the same lovely voice, “I bet I can guess what you were doing.
Well, I mean I didn’t mean for you to see this.
But I didn’t get to see anything. Would you show me what you were doing last night?
I figured this had to be a trap, “but me and your dad have to
Dad anal bang had some things to take care of today, he won’t be back for hours. Besides he told me to watch you while he was gone, and I just want to watch you.
I will admit I kind of got scared, even though I had wanted something like this to happen for years, now that it was happening I didn’t know what to do. “I don’t know if we should be doing this.
She then reached down and put her hand on the bulge in my boxers
ANAL BANG

anal bang

ENTER TO ANAL BANG

I have gotten head and had sex before but never had my dick gotten so hard from just a touch. She could not take her eyes off my tent. “Come on, I know you were jacking off to my stuff, and I know it wasn’t your first time. I used to spy on you while you masturbated and you would call my name and be looking at a picture of me.
You would watch as I masturbated?” part of me felt violated and exposed, but another part of me felt turned on.
oh yes, and then I would have to sneak off and masturbate too. Do you want to know what I would think about when I got myself off? It would be you. I thought of me jerking you off and you fucking me with your hard cock.
She then reached into my shorts and pulled my dick out and started stroking it

Slowly at first just feeling it as she let it move in her hand. “Is this what you were doing last night, jerking your big dick?
I couldn’t express how amazing I felt at that point. I found some courage and decided to take this further, “I also had your panties on my face so I could smell your pussy.” She knew exactly what I wanted her to do and she did it. She got up on the bed and put her pussy right over my face, so we were 69ing. “Is this what you were doing?
I just mumbled as I stuck my head deep into her pussy

She smelled and tasted wonderful. I was eating her out while she sucked me off for a while before she got up off the bed and turned to me. “That was great, but that is not what your were imagining last night was it?
Well, I had imagined us doing something else.
Tell me what you wanted to do to me.
I was imagining I was fucking you.” She climbed on top of him pushing his head into her breasts. “Oh yes is that you wanted then do it. Fuck me like you want to.” It took me a few seconds to register what she was saying. That and I was too busy burying my face in her tits to hear that the hottest girl in the world was telling me to fuck her
ANAL BANG

anal bang

ENTER TO ANAL BANG

It wasn’t until the time she asked, “Chuck stop teasing me and fuck me, please fuck me already.
That time I heard and processed what she wanted. While I continued to lick and lightly bite her nipples I reached down with one hand and moved my dick position. I gave one hard thrust upward and I was in. she gave a little gasp and started to breathe harder and harder as I continued to fuck her. I pulled my head out of her beautiful chest, “Is this what you wanted me to do to you?
She didn’t say any thing; she just pulled me in for a long passionate kiss. I was so focused on our tongues that I almost forgot to keep pumping. She took me for a turn so that I was now on top of her. This was heaven, I was fucking the girl I had had a hard on for years and she was completely in to me
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

I grabbed her bouncing tits and squeezed hard, using them as a handle to hold on to. She then turned around again so that we were doing it doggie style. I kept a hold on her tits but then moved to grab her hair. I pulled it back as I felt my dick go deep into her.
We stayed in that position for a while; I kept pulling her hair or tits as I fucked her. She let lose on orgasm after another, squeezing my dick and anal bang covering it with her juices. She would let out laud moans as her body would tense up and the climax took control of her body. After her third orgasm in the last hour of our furious fuck session I felt my own orgasm building up inside my nuts



“Oh shit baby I’m gonna cum.
When she heard that she started to move her hips and grind against my hips. “Finally, I was wondering how long it would take before you gave me your baby juice. Don’t stop till you fill me with your seed. Oh yes keep going just like that.
I kept humping into her gyrating hips until she had another orgasm, when I heard her moan and felt her coat me in her liquid I let lose my own. Every time I trusted forward I not only gave her the length of my dick but also a healthy load of seamen. She screamed in joy at her gift, “Yes, keep going, fill my pussy, just like you always dreamt of.” After five or six loads my balls were empty, but my dick anal bang was still hard and my hips kept going.
I could feel both our liquids mixing and making a lube that helped keep my tool going fast and strong in and out of her tight hole. My dick was very sensitive though so after two minutes of fucking I came again



It was not as big a load as before but it was enough to satisfy both of us of our lusts for each other.
We collapsed and just lay there in the bed not able to move a muscle. I just looked at her in her after glow as she lay there in my arms. I started to catch my breath and was closing my eyes when a voice from the door way put me on full alert. It was my cousin’s mom standing in the doorway in her nightgown. She was starring right at us
ANAL BANG

anal bang

ENTER TO ANAL BANG

I was so scared, there I was with my older cousin, we were both naked and I am sure she heard us fucking from no matter what room of the house she was in. I knew we were caught and there would be hell to pay.
In a calm and gentle tone, kind of like the one Clair gave me when she woke me up, “You two can’t be spent already, I had a whole day planned out.” She walked in and closed the door behind her. She let her nightgown fall to the floor revealing her sexy body. It was not as shapely as her daughter’s, but it was still nice enough to get my dick hard and ready for another round, or should I say another ten rounds.
We spent the entire day fucking. I fucked Shannon, Clair’s mom, a few times, and then I would fuck Clair. Then the two women would fuck each other while I rested and watched. They would ride me and then I would ride them. After one of the women reach an orgasm the other would push her off and insist it was her turn for a ride



When I came they would take it all, either in their pussies or their mouths. They would fight over my dick and cum like it was their first glimpse of food in weeks. Not a single drop was wasted.
I started fucking Clair at seven in the morning and her, Shannon and I were fucking, sucking, licking, kissing, fingering and cumming until midnight when my dad’s cousin finally came home.
He saw me sitting on the couch, half dead from exhaustion. He put a hand on my shoulder and said, “So did the girls show you a good time today while I was gone.” He flashed me a huge smile and went up to his bedroom. God I love my family!





Related tags:
Tattoo princess. Please feel free to leave a comment, especially if you are going to leave a negative rating. I am always trying to improve my writing.
Once I had finished emptying my sticky mess into her, I took my dick back out, letting all of my mess drain right back out of her. In my usual style, I caught it in my hand and spread it over her big white cheeks. I stood her up and helped her walk back to the bathroom. When we got in there, I grabbed the chair out of the tub and put it aside. We stepped into the tub and I turned on the water. I grabbed the soap and washed off my arm, and then worked on cleaning up Ruth’s rear end and between her legs
TATTOO PRINCESS

tattoo princess

ENTER TO TATTOO PRINCESS

She turned around and returned the favor, cleaning off my now limp tool. When she was done, Ruth turned off the water and I grabbed a towel. Ruth turned to me and took the towel, wrapping it around her body.
I need to ask you a favor……..A sexual favor.” She said.
I don’t see a problem with that.” I replied as I rubbed my hands up and down her arms.
It’s for my mother.
CONTINUED
Your mother?” I said as I tried to figure this out in my mind. Seeing as Ruth was 79, I figured her mom would have to be nearly 100. “What do you mean?
Ruth closed the toilet seat cover and sat down. “Well my mother is in Meadowview assisted living facility, and she has been there for about five years now. She is 95 years old now, she was 16 when she had me….. I was visiting her a tattoo princess while ago when I had to take her to a doctor appointment, and I was telling her about the relationship we have between us
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

She surprised me when she asked if I thought she could get in on it. She has been a widow for over thirty years, and for all I know she doesn’t have a lot tattoo princess of time left. I figured it wouldn’t hurt to ask you, and the nurse gave me quite a weird look when I asked them to check for STD’s with the rest of her blood work.
I was having a little trouble wrapping my head around what she way saying. I thought that it was extraordinary that Ruth was this active at 79, but I couldn’t imagine that a 95 year old woman, living in an assisted living home would be sexually active at all. “What are you asking me to do?
Well, she is pretty weak now days, but she was telling me that way back when, my parents never did anything exciting, and only had sex on special occasions. She would always lay back and my father would go about his business

I don’t think she ever even had an orgasm! I don’t think she is going to participate much, and I don’t think you need to do anything special. She just wants to have a man inside of her again, and I don’t know of anybody else that could do that.
I thought about it for a bit and finally I told Ruth that I would go to see her, but there was no guarantee that I would go through with it. We planned to go after my route early the next week. I arrived at her house on Tuesday and didn’t bother bringing her meal with me. Ruth was waiting for me on her front porch, and immediately walked out to my car. She got in and we were on out way to see her mother

On the way there, Ruth told me her mother’s name was Gladys, and filled me in on pretty much every sex talk she had ever had with her mom. I found out that her mother really was sheltered all of her life.
We arrived at the assisted living facility and made out way to Gladys’ room. When we went inside, Gladys was sitting in the corner watching the TV. Her eyes lit up when she turned to see up come in the door. She was probably about 5 feet tall, like her daughter, but couldn’t have weighed more than 100 pounds. She managed to lift herself up out of her chair and gave Ruth a hug
TATTOO PRINCESS

tattoo princess

ENTER TO TATTOO PRINCESS

Ruth turned and introduced us formally, and then told me that her mother probably wouldn’t talk much. I shook Gladys’ hand and then turned back to Ruth. She asked me if I was good to go, and I nodded to her.
Terrific, I will sit out in the hall and make sure nobody comes in. I’ll tell them that she is getting a bath.” Ruth leaned in to me and whispered: “She isn’t going to help much, you’re going to have to pretty much treat her like a blowup doll. Just please be gentle.
With that, Ruth stepped out of the room and I was left standing in front of a 95 year old woman that I was supposed to sexually satisfy



I must be some kind of freak, but for whatever reason I was hard as a rock. I pulled a little bottle of lubricant out of my pocket and set it on the nightstand. I didn’t bring a rubber, since Ruth had shown me her test results, and there was no way she was going to get pregnant. I stepped over to Gladys and thought about what how I should handle her. She is used to being treated like a sex slave, so I wanted to treat her well
TATTOO PRINCESS

tattoo princess

ENTER TO TATTOO PRINCESS

At the same time I knew she wasn’t going to strip for me.
I reached up and untied the scarf that was around her neck. I tossed it onto the chair and started to unbutton her blouse. Once I had gotten about half way down, I found that she wasn’t wearing a bra. It didn’t much surprise me since she had no breasts to speak of. I finished undoing her blouse and moved down to her skirt
TATTOO PRINCESS

tattoo princess

ENTER TO TATTOO PRINCESS

I reached around behind her and unfastened the button, and lowered the zipper. Her tattoo princess skirt fell to the floor and revealed her slip with an elastic waistband. I bent over and swept her up in my arms, carrying her over to the bed. I gently laid her down and moved down to the foot of the bed.
I tugged on her slip pulling it down past her legs. I took her shoes off and climbed up onto the bed. I hooked my fingers under the waistband of her white, cotton, granny panties. I looked up to her face as I pulled her underwear off. She was staring straight up at the ceiling, breathing heavily
TATTOO PRINCESS

tattoo princess

ENTER TO TATTOO PRINCESS

I got up off of the bed and started stripping off my own clothes. Gladys was still staring straight up, and was breathing quite hard. I knelt down beside the bed and took her hand. I stroked it gently trying to calm her down. She finally seemed to relax and looked me in the eyes for the first time. She gave a faint smile that told me I could continue.
I moved up and opened her blouse up. I rubbed her nipple and found that it was already stiff. I brought my lips to it and started to suckle it

From what I could guess, no man had ever done this to her before. I worked her other nipple with my fingers and then switched back and forth a few times. After a few more minutes of that, got up and grabbed the bottle of lube from the table and tossed it on the bed next to her. I walked to the foot of the bed again and crawled between her legs. I reached between her legs and combed through the arctic white pubic hair looking for her clitoris

I found it quickly and started to rub. Gladys let out a little moan when I pinched it.
I got down and started to flick it with my tongue. She threw her arms up over her head as I parted her lips with my fingers. I probed inside of her a little ways, and I found what I suspected. Gladys was a dry as the Sahara. I spit on my thumb and started to work it in a bit. I puckered my lips onto her button and started to suck
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

When I did that, I got a big surprise as it started to grow. The more I sucked, the bigger it got, until it was as big around as my thumb, and nearly an inch long. I started to nibble on the monster sex switch, and almost immediately, she started to twitch. I reached over and grabbed the bottle of lube. I came up for air while I squeezed a bit onto two fingers. I spread it onto her entrance, and started to work the two fingers in.
I dove back in and resumed my suction and nibbling. I stroked my fingers until they were all of the way in. I turned my hand and curled my fingers up

I scratched the front of her canal with my nails, trying to find her special spot. I got a little jerk out of her each time I passed a certain point in my stroke, and knew I found her sweet spot. I sped up and focused on that area, and I nibbled harder on her love button, rubbing the tip of it with my tongue. Gladys started to shake and moan. Her moans turned into a bit of howling, and after a bit of work on her sensitive areas, she bent her legs up and arched her back up off of the bed
TATTOO PRINCESS

tattoo princess

ENTER TO TATTOO PRINCESS

I didn’t want to overwork her, so I stopped my assault and let her come down off of her climax.
She collapsed back down onto the tiny bed. I got up to my knees and started working my cock. I was still pretty stiff, so I grabbed the bottle and got my shaft slicked up and ready to go. I moved forward and spread her legs, getting myself in close. I leaned forward and put a hand down beside her to support myself. I grabbed my penis with the other hand and placed it at her vagina. I started to press forward just to find that I wasn’t getting in! I leaned back and looked down to figure out was going on
CLUBTUG.COM

When I looked down to check it out, I saw a scar on her belly where thy had done a c-section. That certainly explained a lot. Not only had nothing gone up this hole in over thirty years, but she had never even given birth through it either. She was probably way too small to do it at 16.
That wasn’t going to stop me though. I grabbed a pillow and stuffed it underneath her butt giving me a better angle. I took my dick in hand and laid it onto her pussy, and used my thumb to press the head down and into her hole. With little effort, it popped right in, “works every time” I thought to myself. Once I was granted entry, I leaned back ove
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 15 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 11:53 ]
Skinny caucasian. fluky dogs| Part 01: Perfect Plan Gone Wrong| by Mogrim
[Chapter 1]
Bill, Haas and Kenny are closest of friends. Bill and Haas both are 21, Kenny is one year younger. None of them were any good at studies. They always came 1st, 2nd and 3rd in school, if you count from behind. It’s no wonder, none of them made their way to a college/university and none of their parents wanted to invest any big money on their education. These days Bill works with his father in his hardware store. Kenny and Haas both worked in a restaurant till the week before

They were both fired, the owner caught them red-handed DPing his wife, Kenny in her pussy and Haas in her ass.
On the other hand Bill was fed up with his fathers badgering, so the three friends of three different races decided to make some easy money. Kenny suggested robbing one Mr. Baxter for some reason. James Baxter, an avaricious old man, who owns a jewelry shop. He lives alone in his house, a maid comes for the washing every morning and a prostitute twice a week. As he has no wife or kids and being a miserly old bustard that everyone knows he is, the three friends felt sure that he’d have a safe with loads of cash somewhere in his house
SKINNY CAUCASIAN

skinny caucasian

ENTER TO SKINNY CAUCASIAN

So Haas laid down the plan.
[Chapter 2]
09:30 PM in the shadows of the fence of Baxter residence, Bill, Haas and Kenny have a final review of the plan, all in black attire.
Yo Hass, what if he got company?” Kenny asked.
Kenneth Wong (Kenny), Chinese American. 5’7” tall, weights about 156 Lbs. His father works in a research laboratory.
Not likely, the maid and the whore’s everybody he’s got to visit. Maid was here in the morning and the other one visited him twice in this week already.” replied Haas.
Hussain Raja, nicknamed Huss and then Haas by Bill; Born in LA. South Asian parents, both are doctors
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

He is 5'9" tall, weights about 164 Lbs, light brown complexion.
Or if there is someone there, we’ll tie ‘em all up.” said Bill with a smirk.
Bill Hamilton; born in Barstow. He is 5’11” tall, weights about 177 Lbs. Always wears a cowboy hat and boots (of course not now).
With what?” asked Kenny.
With these.” Bill takes out 3 pairs of handcuffs.
I’ve got the flashlight and chloroform.” Said Kenny. “Got the blade to scare ‘em?
The blade, and this.” Bill takes out a rather familiar revolver.
Where do you get that from?” asked Kenny, scared.
Toy store.” said Haas, smiling. “That’s a replica gun, from the movie ‘The Good, the Bad and the Ugly’ isn’t it? Does it fire anything?
Yeah… plastic bullets. This will make you butt-skin very red.” replied Bill.
OK. Baxter’s in the living room. We’ll go storming in; kick his doors open, Kenny closes the door

Bill and I will tie that fat pig down. We’ll ask him where the safe is and what the combination number is. We take the money; get out thru the back door. We get in the manhole, go straight, than take the left tunnel, go straight, take the second exit, change our clothes, get out of the sewers, get in the rented pickup truck and off we go.” Haas explained again. “And one more thing, we’ll call each other not by our names, but by colors, just like the movie. Bill is Mr



Blond, I’m Mr. White and you… you are Mr. Pink, Kenny. Masks on.
I don’t want to be Mr. Pink…” Kenny starts nickering.
Yeah yeah, we know.
[Chapter 3]
So the three friends checks for any human or vehicle in the street and starts running towards the front door, clad in black, stocking masks on there faces. Bill kicks the medium-heavy door open and runs towards the living room followed by Haas



Kenny quickly gets in and closes the door.
In the living room Bill, and shortly after Haas finds old, fat, bald Mr. Baxter with a very beautiful, young girl, both naked. She’s on her hands and knees and he’s on his knees behind the girl with his hands on her hips. Both were now staring at Bill and Haas, mouth open.
What the fuck…” Baxter tried to talk.
This is a heist!” Bill screamed, pointing his gun at fat Mr. Baxter.
Nobody moves!” screamed Haas.
Oh my god, he isn’t alone.” moaned Kenny from behind.
Bill and Haas quickly separated those two and cuffed both their wrists behind their back. “No screaming or I’ll cut your throat!” Bill sneered at Baxter.
Please honey, don’t make any noise. We won’t hurt you.” Haas ran his fingers smoothly on the girl’s cheek. “Yo pig, where’s your safe?” he asked Baxter.
I don’t have a safe

I keep my money in the bank…” Baxter couldn’t finish.
Not a pig like you. Mr. Pink, search for the safe. Look under portraits and easily movable furniture. Don’t skinny caucasian try to open it



Look for wires.” said Bill.
Hey, how about I become Mr. Orange?” a little embarrassed Kenny said.
Coz Mr. Orange is the double-crosser. Now go!” said Bill.
Yo pig, is your safe wired?” Haas asked Baxter.
No.” skinny caucasian came short answer.
Five minutes later
I’ve found his safe. It’s in his bedroom, behind a portrait of himself.” Kenny returned. “It has a very complex locking mechanism, probably wired.
What’s the number?” Bill asked Baxter

But the short fat man didn’t answer.
If you’ll excuse us, ma’am…” Haas told the girl and he and Bill moved Baxter in the next room for interrogation.
[Chapter 4]
This left Kenny alone with the girl. He looked at her closely. What is a girl this beautiful doing here with a pig like Baxter? She was only 19 or 20, long black hair with a few red streaks. She was probably 5’10” tall with her 4” heeled boots. She was slightly pale skinned. Her long shapely legs were sheathed on black stockings. Her average breasts have little pink nipples; her nice firm, rounded ass was the best.
What’s your name?” Kenny asked.
Ravon, what’s yours?” she said.
Kenny was staring at her beautiful face, amazed. “I guess you’ll have to call me Mr



Pink, for now.
Ok Mr. Pink, what are you guys going to do with me now?” she asked.
Well… we’ll give Baxter some chloroform when we’re done. I guess we’ll do the same with you.” Kenny felt a stirring in his pants. “What are you doing here?” A sound of a slap, then a yelp came from the next room.
Doing my job, I get paid by slipping with strangers.” She didn’t pay any attention to the sounds coming from next room.
How old are you… if you don’t mind answering?” he asked.
21, she said.
You are so beautiful… can I have a little… I’ll pay you of course.” Kenny said some ill-furnished words.
Sure.” Ravon thought he’d fuck her anyway, so why fight and take a chance of getting hurt. “I’ll give you a blowjob if you like.
This wasn’t exactly what Kenny wanted. He has hoping for a session of heavy fucking, but again a blowjob is as good as any other kind of sex



“Thanks.” He said as he unzipped his pants and freed his 5.5” long and very stiff penis.
Ravon kneeled before his cock, “Can you take these handcuffs off?
I don’t have the keys… sorry…” Kenny managed to say as he felt Ravons hot wet mouth wrap around his stiff cock. He almost came at the touch.
Ravon slowly started coaxing his cock, licking the whole shaft, soaking the whole thing. Then she puts one of his testicles in her mouth and starts to suck it gently.
Ohh… you’re so good at that
She withdrew from his balls and started to lick the underside of his cock-head.
Take it in. Please
Ravon takes his dick in her mouth and slowly starts to bob her head to and fro. She starts to work faster on his cock, working her tongue skinny caucasian on the underside of his shaft.
Ahhh…” Kenny felt her gag on his cock. He holds her face with both of his hands and starts to work his cock in and out of her mouth gently

This went on for several minutes, and then when he felt like Cuming on her mouth, Bill blasts in thru the door.
Hey Pink… Oo boy… can I join?” Bill asked, feeling his penis already stiffening up.
Ahhmm… can my friend have a go after me?” Kenny asked Ravon.
Ok” she answered.
We don’t have that much time,” Bill starts to unzip his pants, “we’ve got the combination number.” Bill un-cuffed Ravon, “Get on all fours.” He told her. Then he looked at Kenny, “Mr. White went upstairs to get the money. We’d better finish off quickly.” Bill kneeled behind Ravon, placed his 7 inch long, slightly curved at right cock on her pussy slit from behind and plunged the whole thing home, in one hard swift push. Ravon moaned in pain.
Mr
SKINNY CAUCASIAN

skinny caucasian

ENTER TO SKINNY CAUCASIAN

Pink, shut her up with your meat.” said Bill.
Sorry Ravon… you’ll have to help me…” Kenny held her face with his hands and put his cock back in her mouth.
Now Bill was pumping his long cock in and out of her hot and slick pussy really fast. Phut… phut… phut… Every time his abdomen hit her buttocks really hard, it’ll make this smacking sound. Ravon moaned on Kenny’s cock as Bill rubbed her G-spot hard with his penis. Few minutes of this brought her to a massive orgasm. She sucked on Kenny’s cock real hard and this brought him over the edge. He grabbed the back of her head and plunged his cock as far as it’d go, gagging her on his cock and squirt… squirt… squirt… He squirted a fresh load of cum down her throat. She had no choice but to swallow it.
Sorry… I should have pulled out…” he apologized.
It’s Ok.” She said as she let go of his cock.
Bill now pushed her flat on the ground and starts to fuck her as fast, hard and deep as he could. He was on the verge of blowing his wad deep in her pussy, when Haas ran in.
That pig… he gave us the wrong combination
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

If it had an alarm, police will be here soon. We have five minutes top.” Haas said, breathing very hard and fast.
Bill let out a sigh as he withdrew from Raven and went after Haas, making inaudible sounds, quickly putting his pants back on.
Yo Pink, give your girlfriend some chloroform.” Haas said as he went to the next room.
Kenny helped Ravon to her feet, “You’d better get dressed and get away before police arrives, you could be in trouble if they find you. Here… as I promised.” Kenny pushed a $100 in the elastic of her stockings and headed towards the next room where Bill and Haas were interrogating Baxter.
Hey… Mr. Pink…” Kenny stopped as he heard Ravon calling him.
What?” he asked.
Ravon picked up her purse from the floor, pulled out a card and offered it to Kenny, “Here… you can call me sometime… if you like.
Kenny took the card and walked to the next room.
Ravon got dressed quickly and moved out of the house thru the front door.
[Chapter 5]
Son-of-a-bitch! You gave us the wrong combination. Get it right this time or I’mma cut your balls off.” said really angry Bill.
Baxter was forming another fake combination in his mind, when Bill took his knife out and grabbed Baxter’s testicles
SKINNY CAUCASIAN

skinny caucasian

ENTER TO SKINNY CAUCASIAN

This time Baxter panicked and gave in. “I’ll talk, I’ll talk… please don’t hurt me
In the next minute they were upstairs in front of an open safe. “Eureka” screamed Kenny.
Haas opened his rucksack and emptied the safe in it quickly, “Yeah!
And in the next minute they were out thru the backdoor. They can hear police sirens closing in fast. They moved out to the street, opened the manhole hatch, climbed in one by one, first Haas with the money, then Kenny and finally Bill entered as he closed the hatch.
We’re safe here



Nobody saw us went in, but we should hurry.” said Haas.
I’ll lead the way.” said Kenny as he lit his flashlight.
They went straight as planned, but soon were in trouble. When they found a tunnel crossing their way left, there wasn’t only one tunnel. Infect there was four ways to go. There was this one they were in going straight, one going right, one left and another one parallel to the left one.
Oh shoot! What now?” asked a little scared Haas.
Well… there’s no point going straight or right. We have to go left… and according to the map we saw, we should take the first one that goes left.
So the three friends took the first left tunnel. But after walking a few minutes, they came to a dead end.
Oops, we should’ve taken the second left tunnel…” Kenny couldn’t finish



It was too late. There was sound of a footstep behind them and after a few while they could make out hues of a powerful flashlight.
Surely enough, the Cops have decided to send one or more officers to search the sewers.
-oOo-
[Few Words]
About ‘Mr. Magnífico’: I’m really ashamed for how I messed things up with people’s dick sizes. Wherever I was supposed to write circumference or use the word ‘around’, tattoo rough I used diameter. I guess I made every guy a mutant there, Ha… ha…! I apologize for this sort of mistake, it won’t happen again.
I had a finished episode 2&3, when my Windows started having some problems



So I decided to setup the Windows again, but alas, I forgot to backup my stories (which were in ‘My Documents’ that time) in other drives. So everything is lost and now I don’t have energy to write those episodes again. I’ll work on that series someday
THANKS FOR READING MY STORY, PLEASE LET ME KNOW WHAT YOU THINK OF IT (fluky dogs) AND PLEASE, RATE IT. -Mogrim
SKINNY CAUCASIAN

skinny caucasian

ENTER TO SKINNY CAUCASIAN


SKINNY CAUCASIAN skinny caucasian



Muscle masterbate. Maeghan Wrist
----- 2 --
"I can’t believe what your brother did to me Maeghan," Montana broke our silence in math class.
We were working on a worksheet together as everyone else in class had paired or grouped together as well to work. We had a cool substitute teacher that day so basically it was a study hall where we were allowed to talk.
"What’d he do?" I asked genuinely interested. Since that extended weekend the last week, I hadn’t seen or heard of them getting in contact with each other.
"He went to my house yesterday while we were at school and found my mom. He ratted me out. He said that my sister and I spent the weekend with him and he wasn’t aware that she and dad didn’t know about it so once he found out, he went there to tell them and ask for penance. He covered his ass and now I’m grounded."
Montana truly seemed mad. I couldn’t stop grinning because of it.
"Why are you smiling? You knew about it?"
"No," I answered
MUSCLE MASTERBATE

muscle masterbate

ENTER TO MUSCLE MASTERBATE

"But growing bbw big tits black up with two siblings, I’m surprised you don’t know what he’s doing."
"What?" She was becoming intrigued fast.
"When we were younger, whenever Ean broke something or messed up big, if it was practical, I would take the fall. Because no matter what the cause, mom and dad weren’t going to punish their little girl to the same degree they would her responsible, role model, older brother. Then during my punishment, my respected older brother could use his status to persuade an ease up on my punishment. Or he just went behind their backs and gave me whatever they tried keeping from me in punishment.
"If I let him take the fall though, he got harsher punishment, I was too naive in my parents eyes to persuade them of anything and since I was there little girl, they automatically had more restrictions on me so I couldn’t sneak my brother anything at all."
"When there’s three sisters, there’s not much nobility to go around." Montana didn’t seem to understand where I was coming from.
"He’s just trying to get on your parents’ good side. Once you’re ungrounded, there’s a much higher chance that they’ll trust you coming over to my house than if they found out some other way."
"Oooh," she said in revelation, "so it’s like he’s trying to get their blessing by showing how responsible he is so they’ll let us be boyfriend and girlfriend."
"I don’t think my brother is that persuasive," I sighed.
"I wonder if they talked about my sister

They were wondering how he was doing." she asked herself.
"I don’t think it would be wise of him to go over to your house, talk only about you, and completely ignore the existence of their late daughter."
"Yeah. I guess it wasn’t that easy for him then to just come over to my house. But I also guess he brought his A-Game, ‘cause I’m only grounded for a week. Must have had a lot of practice in lightening punishments from your taking all of his falls."
I smiled and looked down to my paper as if I was working on a problem.
"Anything new since yesterday at lunch?"
"Well," I smiled wide, "this morning, I took him all the way down my throat."
The disbelief on Montana’s face made an already amazing day twice as good. Not only did I get to actually do the things I was doing, but I got to tell them to my incredibly jealous best friend.
The rest of the school day passed by fairly quickly with one more meeting with Montana in the lunch room and that concluded the school week. Ean picked me up afterwards and started driving home.
"Your doctor called today, she said that you could pick up your prescription any time
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

I’m guessing that it’s your renewal of birth control. So you and mom can get it Monday and you don’t have to keep swallowing," he said. "Although with mom coming home on Sunday, it’ll be harder for us to get together for actual sex."
All I could do was smile uncomfortably. He thought I ran out of birth control. I told him that because that last night with him, with Montana in the bed with us, that was the last straw. I was scared half to death from that feeling that I might have gotten pregnant. So I started only sucking on him since I vowed to myself to never make him wear a condom inside me. He tried to do the same to me but I had to almost cry to get him away



He said he wanted to stick his tongue inside there. That was so different from what I was doing and I was beyond scared that I would taste or smell bad down there; his penis had skin on it and hung in the open air, my vagina was moist inner tissue that stayed smashed between my legs all day.
He must have seen the discomfort in my face.
"We don’t have to have sex though anymore," he continued half looking down to me. "You don’t have to suck me either. We can end this all whenever you wan-"
"Stop that," I almost shouted. It was always me. He was always looking after me. "Stop treating me like I don’t know anything. I never want to stop licking you and I’ve been dying to have your penis in where it belongs



Once I get on my, back on my birth control, I’ll make sure you cum inside my vagina every single day. And not because I know you want to; only because I want it so bad."
Ean pulled the car into our driveway. I could see his pants twitch all by themselves. He loved it when I talked about how I was just as horny or probably even more than he was. That in turn, only made me hotter for him.
As we shut the doors to the car and walked into the house, I finally had the boldness in me to ask him what had been lingering in my mind since I basked in the jealous marvel that was Montana’s face after hearing how I deep throated my brother.
"Ean, I want to try something new." Putting his penis in my throat ended up so much more amazing then all the preceding fear was worth and Ean had hinted at this new thing before so I was fairly confident.
"What?" he asked closing the front door behind us. I smiled and slipped my thumbs under the hem of my pants and underwear, pushing down hard on them. They both slid a foot lower my legs as I bent over pressing my bare ass into the air toward my brother.
"I wanna try the other hole." Looking back to his face, that had to be one of the fewest times that he showed distinguishable emotion while I wasn’t touching him. Denying him sex for two weeks and then offering him my butt hole looked to have amply shocked my brother beyond the capability to mask his emotions.
"W-hen," he stammered
MUSCLE MASTERBATE

muscle masterbate

ENTER TO MUSCLE MASTERBATE

There was no way I could deny him of anything he wanted in that state.
"Now."
Ean wasn’t moving at all. He looked frozen. He looked like wanted to touch and molest my butt cheeks and crack so bad but he couldn’t force himself to move. All of a sudden, it was as if he saw that part of my body in a completely different way. But still, the weirdness of mooning my brother began getting to me.
"I’ll be on your bed waiting when you’re ready," I smiled before almost running down the house into his room.
It wasn’t more than a few muscle masterbate seconds before all my clothes were on his floor and I jumped on his bed

My bare chest gliding over his cool, sleek comforter. My naked backside standing out in the air. Even for me, at that time, having my butt in the open felt different. I was in as innocent a pose as ever, lying naked on his bed, but then, knowing what was soon to come, lying on my stomach became the provocative pose.
Ean walked in. I didn’t even bother to look at him



Seconds later I heard his belt unbuckle, his pants fall. The ruffling of moving fabric played on and on as I imagined my big brother getting naked behind me. My feet sunk down with the bed as his weight crawled on.
Feeling his hands grip my waist, I shimmied up with his pull sticking my butt straight out into the air. I turned my head and looked back and up at my rear end leveling at Ean’s hips. He removed his hands and I heard a bottle click open. Faint slurping sounds filled the room just before I felt his wet slick finger run down the length of my open butt crack.
It was the feeling of his one index finger slide over my tiny puckered hole that began to scare me

That was just his finger; his penis was so much bigger.
"You have to relax as much as possible. Do not try pushing back or taking it at your own speed. Just hold back and don’t let your body do anything but relax and let me control all the movements."
Then I felt the head of his organ touch my hole. There was no way; I could feel the spongy tissue from it actually being squeezed into itself just from the sides of my spread butt cheeks. How did I ever think it was going to fit into that muscle masterbate tiny hole?
"Relaaxx," he said as he began pushing
MUSCLE MASTERBATE

muscle masterbate

ENTER TO MUSCLE MASTERBATE

He wasn’t even going in at first; he was just pushing onto me. He could never fit.
Slowly, I began feeling him leak inside me. I was actually expanding for him. His hands went back to my hip bones and started pulling my body back towards him. So much pressure. I had to close my eyes and squint my face.
Harder and harder he sandwiched his organ between himself and my hole

So slowly, I could feel him actually breaking into my body.
"Relax," he said again. That was when I realized that I was doing everything except relaxing. I tried my absolute hardest right then and just let all my muscles go down there.
I’m guessing it was that with the combination of his incredible force that caused the entire length of his penis to shoot straight into my body. Feeling that, the first thing I thought of was pain and my mouth broke open in a cry of it. My fingers gripped the blanket under me as I continued groaning.
Seconds passed in my immediate reaction with Ean not moving at all other than the removal of his hands. Nothing new was happening and I started to realize that I wasn’t really in all that much pain



I did feel pain but a big portion of what I felt was just weird and new. All that pain I just had must have been the fear of pain. I quickly quieted down in embarrassment.
"You can keep going," I said coyly. Not only did I want to put all that behind me, but I was also curious how that new feeling would turn out.
Gently, I felt him pulling out as a cool gel was squirted into my butt hole, no doubt in order to better lubricate the length of his shaft. He pulled out to the head just lingering inside and I felt his knuckles twisting around his shaft.
Taking back his grip on my hips, he surprised me by gliding his lubricated hand down to my vaginal lips. As he pushed back into me, he slid his fingers down my slit

I wanted to cry in how much I missed him inside that hole. But the feeling of him pressing into my rectum did have quite an effect.
I felt him reaching all the way into my butt hole with his reproductive organ. He pulled back out. That new feeling was as if it had no predestined emotion behind it. But it was Ean, his penis, inside my butt



The emotions behind it were quickly growing. Side along with his lubricated fingers rubbing my baby making entrance; I was quickly associating it to pure and passionate lust.
A long moan broke my vocal tract as he returned all the way inside me. One of his fingers then popped into my slit. Another incontrollable moan. He retreated his organ from me and instantly pushed it back in. The finger inside me found my nub of pleasure and began rolling it in its curling shape.
My body starting bumping back and forth with my brother’s increasing aggressiveness. The side of my face was smooshing deeper into his mattress
MUSCLE MASTERBATE

muscle masterbate

ENTER TO MUSCLE MASTERBATE

A tear ran over the plane of my nose. It was from mixing the most amazing newest feeling of being anally penetrated while dying to be vaginally penetrated. Two weeks without real sex was too much for me.
Soon, everything I did became an involuntary reaction to obtain as much pleasure as possible. I was bouncing my butt into each of his thrusts in me while gyrating in the smallest circles to give the sensations an extra sting to them.
His fingers playing with my clitoris were driving me insane. I was actually about to orgasm.
Before I could think that simple thought a second longer, Ean squeezed and twirled violently at my little nub. I had to twist my face into the mattress to drown out my screams. He took me from minutes to building an orgasm and turned it into seconds. All at once the searing sensation took my body over
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

Liquid ran out of me and down to my pounding belly.
All while he continued thrusting his penis into my ass, my body shook, quivered, and twitched in every direction, unable to cope with the orgasm. His shaft was being ripped every which way inside my butt as I flailed about. It felt beyond amazing for me to have my rear end played with so assertively as I became a jolting ragdoll below my brother.
Just before I began crying in the constant onslaughterous toying with my still developing clitoris, Ean pulled his hand back to grip me firmer in place as he beat into my butt faster and harder. It wasn’t long after before the spiking orgasm cost me the muscles in my tiring legs and he had to hold my entire body weight.
As the waves of ecstasy rolling through my body began dying down, I could faintly feel my body lowering. With the static noise blocking my brain from much else other than the happiness in my body, I wouldn’t have even known was it not for the fact that as my body became straighter, my butthole became smaller.
And in feeling a burst of the most amazing warmness inside me down there, I found out why I was lowering. Ean was losing control of his muscles as well; he was cumming inside my rectum. Before I knew it, I was cringing in the moderately painful feeling of my butthole in as unrelaxed state as possible with Ean laying on my back penetrating me



He was squeezed so incredibly tight inside me as that warm explosion inside me stopped its rapid expansion.
His chin rested on the top of my head as I forced my face out of his blanket into the air. Having him lodged so firmly in me like that was painful, but after just being shot into sexual bliss immediately before feeling Ean-cum shoot into my butt via massive insertion, it actually felt good to be in that bit of pain. I felt stronger with that hurt. Not to mention Ean was naked on my back and it was his most amazing penis inside me causing the sensations.
Just as I was getting used to that discomfort, a sharp stinging overtook the dulling ache of his motionless organ. He was slowly pulling out of me, right then while I laid in the worst position to be pulled out of
MUSCLE MASTERBATE

muscle masterbate

ENTER TO MUSCLE MASTERBATE

But again, I couldn’t deny the weird happy pleasure it brought me to feel that moving soreness. I couldn’t stop groaning either.
Half a foot later, he popped out of my tiniest of tiny, now gaping, butt hole and slid it up the length of my crack before settling back down on top of me. That stinging sensation still echoed down my abused rectum - I didn’t even know if I would be able to walk again - but with Ean there, I felt soo impossibly happy.
He just twisted his head down around mine and sucked my lips to his. I swear we had a whole another sex session right there with our tongues for at least half an hour.
About five minutes in, he rolled me over and took my breasts into his hands. Fifteen minutes in, his fingers were intertwining with mine. And in the last five minutes, he wouldn’t stop running his grasp up and down muscle masterbate from the sides of my belly to the bumps in my wrists as my arms tensed over my head. He was getting lost with me and I had to pull away.
I was his sister and his sex toy. The more and more I let him feel me up, the less and less I felt like those two things



Ean needed someone who he could actually fall in love with so badly and I wanted it to be Montana.
Montana was correct that night. She had to come into Ean and my relationship. Only then would I keep Ean and her. Otherwise I would lose them both. And if Ean found another girl besides Montana, I would lose Ean to a girl I knew I would never trust with him.
I pulled my lips from his and gathered back my breathing.
"I heard that you went to Montana’s house," I said softly trying to sound it as normal a conversation as possible.
"Yeah. I figured that I should face them eventually

Of course I confronted them about Montana to save my own ass. But I put in a good word and said that you two had become really good friends which was probably a first for you, so not to take it too hard on Montana for your sake."
"Thanks," I scoffed. Even if he had a point on how hard it was for me to make friends, he didn’t have to tell them.
"They said it was the same way with Montana as well, you and her being good friends. And if you can keep a secret from her, they said they actually wanted to meet you so we set up a surprise sleepover with you going to her house next weekend after her grounding is over."
"Really?!"
"That doesn’t sound like a secretive voice."
I reached my arms around him and hugged tightly. We may have both been buck naked on his bed with my butt hole gaping and crusting over with his semen, but that was still a brother and sister moment.
-
e.l
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

hanes
Comments and critisisms are welcome here or at hanes_el@yahoo.com.
Incest Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Kenji000
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation





Related tags:
Muscular dick. all
Discuss
Who muscular dick Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or sex fuck african register here.
Username
Password muscular dick Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex muscular dick Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise
MUSCULAR DICK

muscular dick

ENTER TO MUSCULAR DICK



Related tags:
Blonde strapon bi. true story of how i fucked my 7 year old sister in the mouth and ass. 37 years ago when i came home on leave before going to my duty station i was babysitting my sis to help my mom save money. We played outside most of the day and she got really dirty and i told her it was time for a bath before mom got home and saw how dirty she was. as i was running her bath she stripped down to get in the tub. Now i had bathed her many times when she was younger but not in several years. she was a little bigger than a average 7 year old and i was amazed at how good she looked for a 7 year old.
BLONDE STRAPON BI

blonde strapon bi

ENTER TO BLONDE STRAPON BI

normally i would use a washrag to wash her but we hadden't done laundry in a few days and no washrags were clean. SO i soaped up my hands and began to wash my sister from head to toe! As i ran my left hand over her flat chest and nipples she started to giggle so i ran my hand over her chest several more times and when i started to move on she asked me to wash her chest some more . I asked her why she wanted her chest washed some more and she said it felt good me rubbing her chest. while my left was doing her chest my right hand was doing her back and ass. As my hand went over her ass she pushed her ass back against my hand so i ran it back over her ass 4 or 5 more times and she kept pushing her ass back more so i let my hand slide between her cheeks and she spread her feet as wide as the tub would allow and arched her back and this gave me complete access to her pucked asshole . I started rubbing her asshole with the side of my right index finger back and forth and she closed her eyes and almost started purring. I asked her if she wanted me to stop and she just shook her head no. then i started pushing my really soapey finger in her ass.not very far just a little but each time i pushed in a little further each time.
BLONDE STRAPON BI

blonde strapon bi

ENTER TO BLONDE STRAPON BI

After about two min. i had my finger in her puckered asshole just past my second knuckle. At this point i told her that i needed more soap or did she want me to stop. she handed me the soap bar and said DON'T stop. I soaped up both hands again and went back to finger fucking my 7 year old sister in her pink puckered asshole( i found out about 30 min
BLONDE STRAPON BI

blonde strapon bi

ENTER TO BLONDE STRAPON BI

later that it was pink)..Now my left hand went to her little hairless pussy and started rubbing her entire slit top to bottom where i could feel my right finger pumping in and out of her ass. I put my middle finger on top of my index finger on my next stroke into her ass and it went in to the first knuckle with no problems and within 1 min. i was as deep as i could go with my fingers. My sister said big brother that feels really good and i asked her if she wanted me to make her feel even better and she said YES. I lifted her out of the tub and dried her off then picked my naked blue eyed 7 year old sister up and carried her to her bedroom. While on the way to the black girl lick bedroom i asked if i could kiss her just like i would kiss a full grown woman and she informed me that she was a big girl. I told her to open her mouth a little and to kiss me back, then i lifted her a little higher and kissed a 7 year old like a woman
BLONDE STRAPON BI

blonde strapon bi

ENTER TO BLONDE STRAPON BI

As i was kissing her she put her arms around my neck and kissed me back hard. Once we got to her bed i layed her back on the bed and had her bring her knees to her chest and spread her legs as wide as possible which for a 7 year old child is really wide . I knelt beside the bed and slid my hands under her ass and lifted her just a little and looked at her spread open totally hairless pink pussy for at least 3 full min. and damn near drooled. then i started at her asshole and licked almost to her belly button and back 5 or 6 times real slow

while i was doing this my sister was moaning and wiggling and saying how good that felt. After about 15 min. i asked her if she liked it when i licked asshole . she said that at first it felt a little weird then after a while it felt really good and she was getting a tingle in her pussy( i told her she could call it that)and asked if i would lick her asshole some more so i did but i had her flip over and get on her knees with her head and sholders on the bed. Once she was on her knees i told her to spread her knees a little and to reach back with both hands and to grab her cheeks and to spread them as wide as she could



to put this in perspective here i was in my baby sisters bed room kneeling beside her bed and looking at my 7 year old blue eyed sister kneeling on the edge of her bed with the cheeks of her ass spread wide so her big brother could look at her spread open pink puckered asshole and lick it and lick and lick it not to mention her little pink pussy hole that was spread open also. After about 10 to 15 min. i started to ease my finger back into her asshole and she pushed back to get more so i put 2 fingers to her asshole and pushed and they sank in to my palm . After about ten strokes i asked her if she wanted more and she said yes i want more and could i go deeper so i asked her if she wanted to be ass fucked like full grown women were. She looked back over her shoulder and said ass fuck me big brother! She turned around to watch me strip and asked if she could pull my jeans and underwear off so i said sure and she grabbed my jeans and pulled them down and off Then she grabbed my under wear and slowly pulled them down and my dick was sticking straight out and she had to reach in and move it to remove my underwear. her hand felt so good wrapped around my dick i almost came right there . After my shorts were on the floor she wrapped both hands around my dick and started pumping up and down. After a couple of min



she wanted to know what the real slippery stuff was comeing out of my dick so i explained that was to make my dick slide in easier when i fucked her.she asked me what it would taste like and i told her it was a little salty and to taste it it if she wanted to so she did . Then i asked her if my licking her pussy and asshole felt good and she said yes it did so i asked her if she would suck on my dick for a little bit. She put the head in her mouth and started licking and sucking . She put the tip of her toung in the piss slit and wiggled it . She then asked if i would fuck her in the ass right then so i told her to get back on her knees and i would be happy to ass fuck her 7 year old asshole



She got back on her knees and put her head and shoulders on her bed reached back and spread her ass as wide as she could and said i'm ready big brother 'fuck me'. I had brought some vaseline so i opended the jar and got a glob of of it and started rubbing it all over her asshole and pushing some of it into her ass.Then i got some more and rubbed it all over my dick . (Now i've read a lot of these stories and even the ones that SAY that they are true they can't all have 9inch peckers .They might wish that were true but it's not!!)Ithen grabbed the base of my 6 inch normal pecker and started to push into my sisters pink asshole.not all at once but each stroke went a little deeper. Now i also had told her to push her asshole out a little like she had to go to the bathroom but not as hard and NOT to clinch up or it would hurt.She listened and within 2 to 3 min.i was balls deep in my sisters pink asshole. Once i was all the way in i stopped and let her get used to my dick being in her.After 1 or 2 min.she said that she wanted me to start pumping her buthole some more. I told her to let blonde strapon bi go of her cheeks and to get ready to be ass fucked like a woman and she said that she had heard dad and mom fucking one night and mom asked for it in the ass. So she asked me to ass fuck her like she heard mom get it .Then i used my thumbs to spread her ass cheeks so that i could watch my dick slide in and out of my sisters asshole
BLONDE STRAPON BI

blonde strapon bi

ENTER TO BLONDE STRAPON BI

She was small enough that i had ahold of her hips and i started pumping in and out of her asshole . Slowley at first then faster. As a little time went by her asshole loosened up and i started slam fucking my sisters asshole. She still had a tighter asshole blonde strapon bi than any woman i had fucked but damn her asshole felt like a warm slippery tight glove that was made for my dick. Now after a couple of min. i told her a was ready to come in her ass and she said she wanted my sperm in her ass

As i started comeing in my sisters 7 year old asshole i rammed my dick as deep as it would go and came harder than i had EVER come before. When i was empty i told my sister to stay on her knees and hold her ass cheeks open so i could look and take a picture of her gaped open red asshole and watch my sperm run out of her .After i had taken 3 pictures of her come leaking asshole i asked if i could take some pictures of her on her back with her legs spread wide while spreading her pussy lips blonde strapon bi as wide as possible. So she flipped over and spread. After i had finished takeing pictures of her she wanted to see them and when i did she said she couldn't believe that my dick had fit in her asshole that easy. My 7 year old sister then asked me if i would fuck her pussy next but our mother was due home any moment i told her that it would have to wait lill another day. NOW if anybody wants to hear more about me and my 7 year old sister let me know.....
BLONDE STRAPON BI

blonde strapon bi

ENTER TO BLONDE STRAPON BI



Related tags:
Blonde groupie. Two Camden girls down and one left. Lucy had always been my favorite with her large tits and blonde hair i knew she was going to be the best. I crept up the stairs and slowly opened the door to lucy's room she was sitting in front of a mirror brushing her hair. She had on a long white T shirt that didnt make it halfway to her knees. as i walked behind her she saw my reflection in the mirror and turned around startled "who are you" she screamed i didnt respond and ran forward and grabbed her throwing her on her bed. I climbed on top of her and started fondling her massive breasts i reached down and pulled her t shirt off she tried to fight me off but to no avail. she was now wearing nothing but a pair of white cotton panties



Her tits had to be DDs they got my cock hard instantly i pulled it out and mounted her chest i slid my throbbing cock between her tits and squeezed them together as i tit fucked the blonde beauty. she was crying and begging me to stop. after a few minutes i got off of her and slid her panties down revealing her tight slit. It was covered in a small layer of peach fuzz i went down on her and gave her pussy a tongue thrashing. then i took my cock and placed it to the entrance of her cunt By the look in her eyes i could tell she was still a virgin the thought turned me on more and with one fell swoop i rammed my cock into her virgin pussy she screamed as i popped her cherry she started crying profusely as i thrusted back and forth into her her pussy was so tight it was blonde groupie like a vacuum on my dick. I pulled out and blew my load all over her massive tits i got off of her and she rolled into the fetal position i told her to get up and come with me. I took her downstairs and she screamed at the sight of her two sisters unconscious and naked on the floor. I told her to shut up and used some rope to tie her up
BLONDE GROUPIE

blonde groupie

ENTER TO BLONDE GROUPIE

I sat her on the couch and picked up Ruthie and layed her on the table in front of Lucy face down i tied her there and went behind her and spread her cute little but cheeks Lucy begged me not to hurt her sister but i put my cock to the entrance to ruthie's ass and rammed my cock into her bowels the shock woke her up and she screamed i told her to be quiet or it would get worse. I didnt last long with ruthies tight ass squeezing the life out of my cock. I blew my seed into ruthies ass and told Lucy to blonde groupie clean my cock off she hesitated but obeyed i then went and grabbed Mary and tied her blonde groupie from the cieling so that her cunt was right in Lucy's face i ordered lucy to eat her out and she did the stimulation woke mary up she freaked out but was overcome with blonde ass licking and cock the sensation and came all over her little sisters face. I gagged all three of them and left them all tied up there. as i left the Camden house i saw some light coming up the street I hurried back to my house as Mr. and Mrs. Camdem pulled into the Drive.
anal incest rape bondage All
Celebrity Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
scottieknowsall
tyhare062367
jamies1
Related Links
Turning Teen Runaways Into Harem Slaves Part 7 - Teaching Little Ashley
Turning Teen Runaways Into Harem Slaves Part 12 - Lilah Spends the House Party at School
Seduction, Inc
BLONDE GROUPIE

blonde groupie

ENTER TO BLONDE GROUPIE

(part 5)
Turning Teen Runaways Into Harem Slaves Part 13 - Heather & Grace (House Party Lesbians)
BLONDE GROUPIE

blonde groupie

ENTER TO BLONDE GROUPIE



Related tags:
Young black chicks. When I was a freshman away at college in 1988, I was eager to start sowing some wild oats. My high school girlfriend made me wait over a year to fuck her, then ended up being awful at it. We were each others firsts and she never got past the dead-fish phase. She'd lie there and hardly move or make a sound, even when she came
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

She'd make a little grunt and that was that. I dumped her before senior prom....she was a college freshman at DePaul....and took a girl I worked with. We had a great time at prom and ended up fucking that night. I learned what a real lay was like and couldn't wait for the fall, where I was sure all college girls fucked.
Barb was in my English comp class. We sat near each other and eventually I asked her out. She was a farm girl from Iowa and looked it. She had an trim body, nice perky tits and an ass that made you wish you were a pair of her panties. Naturally blonde, she looked like the prototypical midwest farm girl



We went out a few times and she never let me past the kissing/groping stage. She let me finger her a couple times and I did get her off, but that was where she drew the line. I figured I'd give her one last date and see how far she'd let me go. If she held out, I was gonna move on to another girl I had my eye on. This wasn't high school anymore.
My roommate went home for the weekend, so we grabbed some dinner and a movie to watch in my room. As we watched, things progressed as usual. She was wearing an outfit I loved....a sleeveless peach-colored top with a matching skirt
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Not a mini-skirt, but it was above the knee. As I slid my hand up her thigh, she opened her legs for me. I worked my fingers inside her panties and started stroking her clit. She responded quickly and I ramped it up, figuring I'd drive her crazy enough young black chicks that she couldn't hold back and I'd finally bed her.
As she got closer to coming, I was able to undo her bra and get her top off. Sucking her nips and stroking her clit was too much for this farmgirl. She let loose a scream and I felt her pussy spasm around my fingers that were now inside her



She grunted and groaned as she milked that orgasm to it's fullest. She relaxed and closed her eyes for a second.
I took her hand and pressed it up against my hard cock that was still inside my jeans. She rubbed it for a second and fumbled for my young black chicks zipper. YES! I thought...she's going for my cock. As she lowered my zipper, I undid the button so she could take it out



As she did, a glob of pre-cum dripped onto her hand. She drew her hand back and made a face like she tasted a lemon.
"What?" I asked.
"Umm....I think I should go." she said. "It's getting late,"
"Wait, what about me? You can't leave me like this."
"Well, you can take care of that after I leave." as she reached for her bra and top. She started to get up off the bed. I thought, "This bitch isn't doing this again." and pulled her back down onto the bed. I held her there for a second.
"I'm done jerking off after our dates
YOUNG BLACK CHICKS

young black chicks

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK CHICKS

You're going to take care of this for once." and forced her hand back on my cock. She tried to pull away, but I tightened my grip on her. "I get you off and you can do the same for me."
She pushed me away and reached across and slapped me in the face.. My temper flashed and something dark took over. I pushed her onto her back and belted her across the face, first a forehand, then the backhand. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she neared unconsciousness
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

I knew I had to be quick about what I had decided in that instant. I reached down and pulled her panties off before she could respond. I stuffed them in her mouth and pulled my jeans down. Spreading her legs, all I could think was how much this tease deserved to be raped.
Her pussy was still wet from her orgasm and I rammed it into her. She came around with a gasp of pain that was muffled by those cute little pink panties covered with red hearts

She was incredibly tight and I looked down to see a trickle of blood leaking from her pussy. It hit me that I was breaking her cherry right there in room 605. No wonder she was so unwilling to fuck. Too bad, it was too late to do anything but finish.
As I fucked her harder and harder, her screams became mixed with tears. She started crying in both pain and humiliation as I took what I wanted from her. Looking in her eyes, she knew she was getting what she had coming. As I held her arms down and pumped away, I noticed she stopped fighting. Figuring she had no fight left, I let her arms go to re-adjust myself
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

She took another swipe at me, but only
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 04 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 15:47 ]
Leah fuck black. Me and my girlfriend laid in her bed. She was 23 at this time, her name is Tanya. I was naked, she wore a tight white top and a silken slip, also white coloured. I loved the way her big breasts were filling her shirt, her nipples were hard and further pushed my horniness. Like many times before we were watching a porn movie
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

But something very special was different that day. We were not alone...
My name is Tomas, I'm a 27 year old boy with blond hair and greenish blue eyes. I'm 6'2'' tall and sporty. The only thing at my body that I don't like is my only 5 1/2 '' long and 1'' thick cock. Maybe this is one fact what led to the later events...
Tanya is a beautifuk girl, long dark hair, big brown eyes, standing 5'5'' tall. She is not slender but wellshaped, with very female curves, a firm round butt and big natural c-seized breasts.
We are together for eight years now

At the beginning, sex was wild and nearly an every day pleasure. We really did it nearly every day for at least half a year. By the time, we realized that we were not satisfied by "normal" sex. In the beginning we told each other erotic and filthy stories of our youth and bought some toys to make sex a little more spicy. And it worked
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

But only for a wile. Then came the porn movies and we loved watching them together (and still do). One time, while looking at Tanya rubbing her breats and pussy while she was staring at the TV, where a young man stood naked in front of a masturbating girl and showed his big hard cock to her , I asked her:
"Do you like this cock?"
"Yes" she said after a long time looking into my eyes, her face blushed.
"What would you like to do with it?"
"Touch it....Suck it....fuck it...." Her voice was merely a whisper now.
In this moment I wanted to fuck her like I never did before. My cock was hard as leah fuck black rock and I pressed it against her hips. She realized that this turned me on that much. She felt my precum on her leg. And so she kissed me, our tongues met and we started to explore each other with an intensity I hadn't felt for three years. God, she was so wet.
Suddenly she kneeled on the bed, spreading her legs wide and said: "I want you to fuck me." And I did it, wild and hard
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

I told her to look at the TV (the couple was fucking now too) and to imagine that I was him. She came only half a minute later, and I too. She was so loud and wild like the first times we did it together, maybe even louder and with more lust.
Next time we were masturbating I wanted to know more leah fuck black about her fantasies. So I asked her:
"By whome do you want to get fucked of?"
"Don't know, I never thought about." It was a lie, I knew it.
"Oh come on, thats not true. Tell me and I tell you."
"You start." Again she blushed.
"Okay," I said "I woud like to fuck Susan (a friend of us)." My cheeks burned.
"Susan? Why?"
"Her breasts....her body....she makes me horny."
She licked my lips and I stared at her in surprise. She smiled. "I would choose Ben." Then she whispered, even more blushed: "I wanna suck and fuck his huge cock." (She saw it several times, even touched it and gave Ben a handjob, but this was long ago, long time before Tanya and I met, she was maybe 15 or so). Now I was the one smiling and I kissed her

She smiled shy at me and said: "Yes, I would like to be fucked by Ben."
"Why not?"
"Hm?"
"I mean, I know that you love me. And I love you more than I can say. So why shouldn't I trust you? Do it."
She only stared at me, and I kissed her one more time. Again I pressed my dripping stiff cock against her leg. She leah fuck black returned the kiss heavily and wrapped her legs aroung me. My dick easily entered her wet, wellshaved pussy
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

In her fantasie I was Ben and I told her to call me by his name. "Oh Ben....yes.....YES.....deeper...ohhh it feels so good....oh Ben....."
When she came she nearly screamed his name. It made me come too. I blew my load into her dripping wet slit, while I felt my balls banging against her pussy lips.
Several weeks later, Tanya, Ben and I were watching TV in Tanya's room. We laid on her bed and most of the time we were talking and kidding
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

We didn't even notice when the movie was over. Next time we were looking at the TV there was some stupid sex-movie on the screen. It wasn't a real porn-movie, it was a soft-sex-film and the only erotic things what could be seen were some breasts.
By the time we were talking about the movie, and how bad it was. Our talk soon turned towards real porns and onto more intimate things such as masturbation and real sex. I could see Tanya's nipples harden under her t-shirt and her hand was slipping downwards to her slip
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

I also noticed Ben's hard one in his shorts, and I knew mine was obvious, too.
I don't remember how it came that we dated for the next evening to watch a real porn movie together, but I still can see the excitement in Tanya's eyes. I told Ben to be at Tanya's home at 8 pm to drive to the video-store.
Ben asked me to drive him home. In the car we talked about the next evening and in general about sex and groupsex, like we did so many times before. But this time it was different, as we both knew what should happen next day, although none of us had said it right now. He asked me if we (Tanya and I) ever had goupsex or what I think about having such. I knew that this was the moment that decides everything. So I told him, that we were looking for someone to join us in bed, a third man so to say. A male
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

Someone we are trusting...
I could feel his excitement. And then he asked me the one question that made me so horny, that my cock sprang to life and hardened in just one second:
"Shall hot blonde webcam I be shaved tomorrow? Does she like it?"
"Yes", I managed to say, but in my brain there was chaos. I thought about Tanya's reaction upon hearing these good news.
When I came home, I opened Tanya's chamberdoor and could instantly feel the precum running down my cock. She was lying naked on her bed, squeezing and rubbing her breasts and nipples with one hand, and masturbating wildly with the other. Even at the door I could her the wetness of her pussy while her fingers rubbed her clit and slid into her hole. Without stopping this she moaned loudly and looked at me, waiting for my report
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

Her parents were not at home for at least one week so I didn't close the door while I dropped my pants and boxershorts and revealed my dripping, erected cock.
"What did he say?"
"Look at my cock and ask me again!"
"Come on, I want to hear it."
While I walked over to her, I began to masturbate and told her what he said. She jumped up, pushed me on her bed and jumped onto my belly. Her wet slit was rubbing over my body while she kissed me heavily. I grasped her ass and spread her butt cheaks, then I pushed my rod into her cunt. It slided inside of her without a problem. I think I've never seen her that wet before.
"May I..." she started.
"Yes, what ever you want!"
She closed her eyes and threw her head back, her long hair flying in ecstasy as she started to fuck me harder than ever before
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

She bent forward to meet my kiss, and again I grasped and spread her ass and hammered my cock into her, as hard as I could. Her body was shaking and twisting, her firm titts hopping up and down by every thrust of my cock.
"Oh Ben....BEN.....oh my god...OH MY....GOOOOOOOD....BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEN!!!!!!!!"
The next day I went to work and it was like being tortured. Time didn't pass. The only thing I could think about was our date in the evening. It seemed to be an endless day, but finally it was over and I drove home. I shaved my balls and my cock, eliminated every single hair in my lower regions.
Then I masturbated, because I knew that it wouldn't last long until I come if I don't do it before.
Then I went to Tanya. She was showering and shaving herself when I came, too.
At 8 pm Ben came to us. We jumped into the car and drove to the video-store



We talked about what movie we should fetch and decided that we should search for something appropriate for this evening: a group-sex-porn with young teen actors. We found one.
Ben wore some shorts and a t-shirt, just like me. But I knew, that Tanya had special clothing plannings for herself this evening.
After we had what we were searching for we went back to the car and drove to Tanya's home. Suddenly Ben dropped his shorts and presented his absolutely clena shaven cck. It wasn't hard by this time, but it was still huge.
"Do you think she'll like that?"
I dropped my pants to answer his question and nearly lost control over the car
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

Ben laughed and said that this was going to be an exciting evening.
Tanya opened the door in her special dress. She wore a tiny white string-top and a matching white satin string tanga. Her top was very small and tight so that her breasts looked even bigger. The top didn't cover much of them and she showed much of her beautiful smooth and milky white skin. She wore no bra, so that her nipples pierced through the silken clothing.
Her long dark hair was falling smoothly over her shoulders. In my eyes she was the goddess of the lust and temptation, just an arms lenght away from me. With a cute smile and her wonderful big eyes looking welcoming at us she said:
"Come in, everythings prepaired
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK

You've been long awy, I wondered if you two will come back..."
(to be continued)
LEAH FUCK BLACK

leah fuck black

ENTER TO LEAH FUCK BLACK


LEAH FUCK BLACK leah fuck black



Nasty asslick. During the remainder of the week I’d been texting Alice, reminding her to get down the doctors and arrange to get on the pill. I’d told her via text message that I wanted to fuck her tight little cunt again and fill her up with my sperm. The following Monday morning I received a text message from Alice,
Hi, I’ve been doctors and nasty asslick its sorted xx”. Great I thought reading the message I couldn’t wait to finish work and get hold of her sweet 18 year old body and come in her tight pussy.
I’ll pick you up outside work when you finish your shift, I’ll take you for a drive in the car because your mum and sister will be home later. I’m going to enjoy coming inside you tonight Alice
Ok, 10pm xx” Alice text back.
For the rest of the day I could think of nothing else except fucking Alice



After dinner my missus went up to do her work and I helped Fiona clean up the kitchen. I’d been so horny all day I couldn’t resist fondling Fiona's tits as she washed up.
Suck my cock Fiona I’m so fucking horny right now
Fiona didn’t need asking twice, she’d become a very good slut over the last year and a half and sucked my cock or spread her legs in an instant. She’d even got over the fear of being risky and sucking and fucking knowing her eldest daughter was upstairs or that her wanker husband could return home pissed at any moment. Such was her wanton need for cock, something that she’d been starved of for far too long.
Her expert mouth bought me off within a few minutes such was my pent up lust. Fiona gobbled down my spunk like she always did licking it all from my cock as well, never wasting a drop.
I spent the next couple of hours relaxing with the missus before she retired to bed at 9:30pm, she often went to bed early as she worked long hours and had a demanding job with lots of travelling involved
NASTY ASSLICK

nasty asslick

ENTER TO NASTY ASSLICK

Just before 10pm I jumped in the car and set off to pick Alice up from work. It was only a two minute drive to the pub where she helped in the kitchen. I waited in the car park out the back for a few minutes until she came walking out the pub.
She had on a pair of black trousers that clung to her pert little ass and showed off her thin toned legs, her white blouse was fitted and showed of her perfect little titties, she had two buttons undone which just gave off a hint of her smooth cleavage. She looked fucking hot even in work clothes. She opens the car door and jumped into the passenger seat.
Hi” she said
Hi Alice” I said looking up and down her sexy body.
Unbutton your blouse, and take off your trousers, I want to see what underwear you’re wearing
What .......what here? Now?
Yes Alice here and now, come on be quick”.
But someone might see if they leave the pub
Well do it quick then Alice nobody is leaving at the minute”. She kicked off her flat shoes and undid her trousers; she lifted her ass and began to remove her trousers as they slid down her legs her panties came into view.
Very nice Alice” I reached between her thighs and rubbed her pussy through the thin lace material of her sexy French knickers. With her trousers discarded she unbuttoned her remaining buttons on her blouse, her matching white bra looked stunning covering her smooth pert cleavage
NASTY ASSLICK

nasty asslick

ENTER TO NASTY ASSLICK

I pulled her towards me and gave her a long lingering kiss, sticking my tongue into her mouth.
Lets go get some of that tight little pussy hey”. Starting the car I pulled off the car park and headed towards a lane a few minutes away, one I’d used with my missus when we first started going together and more recently Alices mum.
It took only 2 minutes to arrive at Cottage lane, a dark two mile stretch that ran between our village and another main commuter road. Halfway down the lane I stopped and reversed into a field entrance backing right up until the car almost touched the gate, making the car disappear into the bushed entrance. If a car was to drive by slow enough they would see us but at any decent speed the car probably wouldn’t register. At this time of night I was also sure the usual hoard of dog walkers would not be out, but you never know.
Slide your seat back and spread your legs, that’s it Alice get them up on the dashboard, open them wide.
I reached over and pulled her French knickers to the side exposing her lovely hole, the interior light gave off sufficient light to allow me to see that she’d had a recent trim and was nicely smooth. I dipped a finger into her pussy and found her clit with my thumb, her little moans gradually got louder as my finger play had the desired effect. I worked another finger into her hole, and mashed them around a bit, opening up her cunt for my fat cock. After making her come I removed her bra and sucked her hard nipples.
I climbed through into the back of the car and sat in the middle, I removed my trousers and boxers releasing my throbbing hard member into the open.
Lean through her and suck my fucking cock you slut”.
Alice put a knee on the driver seat and one on the passenger seat, on all fours, and bent forward between the seats and found my helmet with her sweet mouth
NASTY ASSLICK

nasty asslick

ENTER TO NASTY ASSLICK

She sucked me off a lot better this time massaging my bollocks as she licked and flicked her tongue over the bulbous purple helmet before her. If anybody was to notice the car now then they would get the sight of Alice’s panty covered arse through the window screen, as she put her mouth to good use on a big boner in the back.
That’s Alice suck my cock real good, your mouths wasted on pussy Alice you’re getting good at sucking dicks, ooh yeah oh yeah that’s nice slut stick your tongue in my japs eye
I massaged her breasts as she worked my cock for 10 glorious minutes, then I was ready for some pussy. I’d waited long enough for her to get the pill sorted and I couldn’t wait much longer to fill her cunt with my seed. I told Alice to turn around so her ass was pointing through the gap in the seats. I pulled her knickers down so that they were down near her knees, her thighs quite close together, making that tight pussy even tighter for me. I again fingered her hole with two, then three fingers loosening her 18 year old pussy up.
You ready for my fat cock in your tight pussy Alice? Do you want my cock deep in your hole? Would you rather get fucked by my cock than lick that bitches pussy hey?
Come on Alice you aint getting this cock till you tell me
I’m ready for your fat cock, force it into my tight little hole and make me come, I want your come inside me fill me up
I rubbed my hard knob it the soft folds of her ripe pussy hole, each time forcing a bit more hard shaft into her.
God your fucking so tight Alice, your pussy is so fucking tight I love it, oh fuck yes that’s it slut oh yeah stretch your pussy wide round my dick, yeah oh yeah good that’s good so fucking tight
I held her for about a minute, her nasty asslick ass pressed up against my stomach, just enjoying the feeling of her young cunt walls contorting around my thick 6 inch cock. God her cunt was like a vice gripping me tight then relaxing slightly before constricting around me cock again. The tightest warmest fuck hole I’d ever had the pleasure of invading felt awesome.
Right you slut, I’m gonna fuck you hard like a little whore then I’m gonna fill your pussy with spunk, then every time I want a nasty asslick piece of your pussy I take it ok Alice you fucking whore, once my come floods your womb your my bitch, I fuck you when and where ever I like, you getting that Alice? Now I want you to repeat after me as I start to fuck you”.
I’m your cocksucking little whore who will suck and fuck you whenever and wherever you decide” say them words Alice and a fuck you hard, you know that you want my cock so say it



I loved getting this control over Alice, just like I had her mum, I was right this was a family of sluts, slags and whores.
I’m your cocksucking little whore who will suck and fuck you whenever and wherever you decide”.
As the words came out of her mouth I’d began to slide in and out of her hole, gradually getting faster and harder until I was really slamming my meat as deep as possible into her cunt. As with the other women I’ve fucked my length isn’t that great but my girth completely opens up their pussies and they love it. Alice proved to be no different and was soon bucking blond on brunette and screaming begging me to fuck her harder and make her come. It didn’t take long; my powerful reaming of her tight entrance soon had her love juices coating my dick, I pulled my cock out and told her to get out of the car. Alice stumbled round to the front of the car nearly tripping over her knickers as they as the tangled round her feet.
Take them off, you don’t need them on anymore
She removed them and put them on the bonnet, I picked Alice up and sat her on the cold bonnet in the open air; her nipples stood out hard and erect as the cool air blew over them.
Spread your fucking legs Alice, sluts like you like getting fucked on car bonnets in country lanes don’t they hey, fucking whore
Mmmmm ummmm mmmmm” was all Alice could moan as my helmet forced its way back into her tight tunnel, I grabbed a leg in each hand a pushed them backwards and apart, spreading her cunt wider and allowing me to get deeper into her womb.
Ohhhhhh fuck oh fucks yes yes I’m coming fuck me fuck me, pound my pussy with your big dick, yes oh yes that’s it make me commmmmeeeeeee
Alice came nosily and hard on my cock, coating it with more of her sweet young fragrant juice. I pulled my cock from her gaping cunt and bent down to lick at her sticky pussy, it tasted amazing so sweet. I must licked her for a good 5 minutes cleaning her cunt of her come, standing back up I threw her legs over my shoulders and pressed my cock into her cunt, with my arms either side of her legs I squeezed together, making her pussy tighter still. I pulled and mauled her breasts as I drove hard and fast into Alice, slamming her into the car with every thrust.
It wasn’t long before the tightness of her perfect 18year old pussy had worked its magic and my nuts tightened and cock twitched inside her.
Here I fucking come Alice, I’m about to make you my cocksucking whore

Oh yes fuck yes here it comes you whore here it fucking comes” Bang, bang, bang I slammed into her hole 3 more times then felt my cock erupt.
Take my come you fucking slut, oooohhhh yeah baby milk my cock with your tight cunt, milk it like a whore. Yes oh fuck yes your one sexy whore Alice, your pussy is going to be seeing a lot more of my cock you know that don’t you?
Yes I know I’m your cocksucking whore now, I love your thick dick in my cunt
Clean my dick then get in the car”. Alice proceeded to suck my cock clean before jumping in the car. I hung her panties over the farmers’ gate then jumped in with Alice. Everybody was in bed when we returned so I gave Alice a long kiss then patted her arse.
See you soon whore I’m going bed”.
I had my work cut out now with fucking the 3 women of the household, but god damn was I enjoying myself in the meantime. I really had stumbled cock first into a family full of sluts, slags and whores.
More tales from the family of whores coming shortly.
NASTY ASSLICK

nasty asslick

ENTER TO NASTY ASSLICK



Related tags:
Huge cum in ass. I Am Curious (Fourteen)
My name is Lola and everyone tells me that I'm beautiful, and maybe they're right, I'm not sure really. I have high cheekbones and I don't need to wear makeup to be pretty. So far my skin is dewy and soft, and my eyes are really big and dark blue, and my hair is shiny and dark brown, and falls just below my shoulders. I have a straight nose and a long neck and I'm thin with nice tits, huge really, and a tear drop shaped, firm ass that looks amazing with a thong wrapped around it or with nothing at all



My legs go on forever, and my lips are pretty and full, and I imagine huge cum in ass they look best when wrapped around a huge, thick dick. Everyone tells me I should be a model. All I know is that both men and women stare at me, and like drool over me, so I guess I'm doing okay in the looks department.
I'm also very curious by nature, well about certain things, like boys, and sex and being popular and being cool. I'm not curious about school subjects though, not so much, in fact I got held back a year because I failed too many subjects when I was twelve. My mom was really pissed off but I don't really care and as soon as I can I'm quitting school and just maybe I will try modeling like everyone says I should
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

Why be a burger flipper when you can be the girl in the picture, right.
By the time I had my fourteenth birthday, my tits were already big. I'll never forget how my cousin Joey got me alone during my party. He told me he had a present for me outside, and he took me out behind the shed in the backyard to give it to me. I really loved Joey. He was quite a bit older than me, like eighteen or nineteen, and he was very cool

I felt important when he paid attention to me.
I went with him to get my present after the cake had been served and the party was winding down. Joey told me his parents would make him leave with them so it was now or never to get my present. When we got outside, Joey and I were hidden from everyone in the house. I remember how sunny it was out there and how quiet. It was a warm spring day and I felt like a big girl now that I was fourteen, and I felt especially cool because Joey really seemed to like me.
Joey was smiling at me then told me that I had really nice big tits and he wanted to show me how great it was when a boy touched them and sucked them. I asked him if that was my present and said it was part of it, and there could me more if I wanted, but for today he'd just feel me up so I'd know how good it was



He asked me if he could and I said sure. I really wanted to know.
He put a hand under my blouse right away and then the other and pushed my bra up so my tits were exposed. He put one in each hand and squeezed them a little, then started kneading them. His eyes were half closed and I thought I heard him groan. Next, Joey pulled my blouse up and looked at my tits then bounced them a little, bounce, bounce, bounce, and then squeezed them again. He told me I had really great tits and he was going to suck them now.
Before I could say anything he had bent down a little and had put one in his mouth and was sucking it while moaning a little



After a minute he sucked the other tit while still moaning, then bounced them both again and sucked on both at the same time. It felt really good. There were these little electric sensations moving around in my body and the more he sucked me, the more I wanted him to keep going. Since I am a curious girl, I wanted to know what else he could do to me, because there surely must be more.
Joey stopped sucking but kept kneading my tits and asked me if I liked my present. I told him I loved it and I didn't want it to stop



He looked around then, and back toward the house and seemed to be deciding something. Joey told me he thought there was time to give me one more thing before we had to get back. He said he was so turned on that it wouldn't take long. I told him I wanted to see. He looked at me a little nervously but told me he would.
He started sucking each tit again and after a minute or so, after I moaned a little, he pulled back and gently pushed me down onto my knees with his hands on my shoulders. Joey didn't hesitate at all and all of a sudden he had unzipped his jeans and pulled out his big hard dick which was now right in my face
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

I had recently learned from my girlfriends that it was called a dick, but I had no idea how big they were. He stroked himself while he told me he'd like it a lot if I would suck him. He said that he'd sucked my tits and now it was my turn to suck him.
I asked him why and he said because it would make him feel good and I wanted to do that didn't I. I definitely wanted that so I said okay and that's when he told me to open my mouth and next I felt his dick push in and just sit there for a moment. He told me to suck a little so I tried and he pushed in farther as he moaned, then pulled out a little and pushed back in
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

Joey told me I was doing good and to keep sucking and so I did, and I felt him put a hand on the back of my head while he pushed back in again, deeper this time, until it became nothing more than him moving his dick in and out of my mouth while I sucked as hard as I could.
In less than a minute Joey was breathing hard and holding my head so tight I couldn't move it if I'd wanted to. Sucking Joey was a little strange but I was feeling more of those funny sensations down deep somewhere inside me and I didn't want them to stop so I sucked and sucked and Joey started moving in and out faster, constantly moaning now and in another minute or so he pulled my head toward him using both hands and held me so close to him while he pushed deep into my mouth. My nose was buried in the hair he had down there and it was a little hard to breath, and then I heard Joey say, I'm gonna come, take my cum, Lola, and all of a sudden he stopped moving and his dick was deep in my mouth and started twitching a little and then I tasted something salty, something thick on my tongue, and Joey pulled even harder on my head as he let out a long groan, saying, “Fuck, yeah, take it, Lola, swallow it, honey, all of it.
Just as suddenly he was done and he pulled out right away. Joey told me to lick his dick a little, then he tucked himself back in his jeans and zipped up. He pulled me up and gave my tits one last bounce and sucked each one for a couple of seconds, saying how good they tasted, and then he pulled my bra back down, then my blouse. He told me happy birthday and did I like my present. I told him I liked it and was there more, and he said there definitely was but he was saving it for another time, when we could have more time alone together. He said he might want to include a couple of his friends to help him.
I felt really great when he said that, like the older boys thought I was cool
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

I was still only fourteen but I was already a cool girl. Joey told me my present was our secret and not to tell anyone and I said okay, it's our secret. I was hoping we could do it again soon and told him that. He looked at me slyly and said not to worry, that he'd find a way to make it happen real soon. I smiled then, a big smile, and he wiped something off of my mouth and told me that I looked great and was so pretty and that no one would ever suspect what my present was.
We'd only been gone about ten minutes when we went back to the party and I told everyone I was showing Joey where I planned on starting a garden out back. This was news to my mother who thought it was a great idea nevertheless



Joey and I both had another piece of cake, and finally he left when his parents did, giving me a long look before waving goodbye. It wasn't the best birthday party ever, but one of the best.
About a week later, I was at school and at lunchtime, Jerry Samson, asked me to go out to the woods behind the school to have lunch with him. Jerry was one of the cute boys and he was being very friendly and I told him, great, and he told me to meet him out there. I brought my sandwich and a soda and walked out to the place he told me about. I knew it well because I'd played there a lot when I was just a little kid. There was no one around so I sat down under a tree and started eating my sandwich.
When I was almost done, Jerry showed up and sat down next to me and told me he was sorry he was late but he had some stuff he had to do. He told me he'd had his eye on me for a while and thought I was very pretty and wanted to get to know me better



He moved in and kissed me then and boy was I surprised. Jerry Samson was kissing me. I was going to be the most popular girl in school.
He kept kissing me, and I felt his tongue in my mouth and that was the day I learned how to french kiss and, wow, was that ever good. We were both panting a little when I felt his hand go under my blouse and go right to my tit and start kneading it through my bra. God, it felt good
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

I remembered how I'd felt with Joey, and this felt even better. When I let him continue feeling me up, he soon pushed my bra up, exposing one of my tits. He rubbed and kneaded it, and something about my tits made boys want to bounce them, so Jerry bounced it a little too, then he pushed up my blouse and starting sucking the exposed tit, and, God, it felt good.
I was all tingly as Jerry kept sucking on me and I let him push me down on the ground where he pulled out my other tit and started sucking both of them. He was breathing hard now and when his groin rubbed into my leg, I could feel his hard dick and knew it would need attention. He kissed me again and I could feel him trying to unzip his jeans. He finally got his dick out and was stroking himself and groaning as he kissed me.
He lay down on his back then while pulling me on top of him



My tits were hanging down in his face and he started sucking both of them hard, making loud sucking noises and groaning. It felt so good. He was still stroking himself and started pushing me down and all at once my head was just above his dick which was standing straight up. He whispered for me to touch it and lick it, so I did. I really wanted to know what his dick tasted like, and if it was the same as Joey's, and if he put it deep in my mouth would I like it and how would it feel. I don't know why I'm so curious.
Jerry groaned loudly then and told me to suck him, that he needed me to suck him right then or else he'd be in pain all day and I wouldn't want that would I, and, no, I wouldn't, so when he grabbed onto my head and pushed me down and told me to open, I did, and when I did, he pushed my mouth all the way down on his dick, so far down that my nose was in the curly hair at the base of his dick



He held on tight to my head while he started moving in and out of my mouth. He started slow but got going faster and faster until my mouth ached but I couldn't move anyway so I did the best I could, and the next thing I knew Jerry had pushed me onto my back and he was still holding on to my head and was now straddling my head while he moved his dick in and out of my mouth, going deeper and deeper every time he pushed back in.
Jerry was grunting and telling me to suck him hard, and saying what a good girl I was, as he kept driving in over and over again, fucking my mouth hard, punishing my mouth, and when he finally got the rhythm he wanted, which I can only describe as fast and faster, like a drill, just slamming in and out, he started talking, telling me he was gonna come so hard, and he was so close, and then after a couple of minutes of this he was telling me it was gonna happen. He slammed in hard, so deep I almost choked and I felt it start, the part when he loses it and the cum flows into my mouth. I felt his dick twitch as it pumped out cum, hot and salty, pouring over my tongue and down my throat, while Jerry groaned, saying, “Oh, fuck, oh, fuck,” over and over until he was done with me.
He pulled out and rolled over onto his back and lay there for a moment, just breathing heavily, then he tucked his dick back in and zipped up. When he sat up he looked at me like he didn't know what to say, so he stood up while I still lay there with my tits hanging out, and still tingling, while he just told me he had stuff to do and had to go and he'd see me around. Before he left I asked him if we could get together again sometime soon, maybe hang and do something together, and he told me, sure, honey, we'll do that sometime, told me he'd let me know when.
When he left I knew I should probably get up too and get back to school but I only had a study hall and it was so nice out and I really just wanted to think about what had just happened and about how to do something about that tingling thing I had going on, so I just stayed a while. And then another boy walked up to me and plopped down next to me, and I saw it was one of Jerry's friends, Mark, I think, and he saw my tits hanging out and I guess he couldn't help himself, but he started fondling my tits and moved in right away and started sucking them. I'm not sure why but I let him because it just feels so good, and I also wanted him to like me, so since I know now how much boys like sucking on tits, I thought why not.
Another boy walked over then and all of a sudden I had two boys sucking my tits, and this felt even better than just having one boy doing it
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

After a minute another three boys were there and I had hands all over me and all the boys were sucking my tits, and this was really feeling good, so I started moaning for real, and then I felt someone pull me up and I was on my knees and all of a sudden there was a long, very large dick in my face and one of the boys was telling me to open up and suck him and I was curious and I did and I'm not even sure why, maybe I just liked the attention, maybe it was great that all these boys liked me. Maybe it was just that my curiosity got the better of me. I wanted to know how it felt to suck a bunch of boys at the same time, to have them wait and watch me doing someone else. The idea of a line intrigued me.
So I had this guy's dick in my mouth, moving in and out and then I saw that there was a line of boys now, a couple more had shown up, and they were all stroking themselves and waiting their turn for my mouth. I think I smiled while I sucked the first boy and started making exaggerated sucking noises, and I stopped for a minute and told the line that I'd suck 'em all but they'd have to suck my tits, so the last two in line moved in and each of them put a tit in their mouth and sucked while they kneaded my tits, and there we were, three people sucking, the boys each got a tit, and I got a nice, big dick.
The first guy got off in about two minutes. I was getting used to the taste of cum and actually started wanting to taste it all the time. The next guy took about thirty seconds, and the guy after that about three minutes of fast, hard slamming into my mouth before he came with a shout and really slammed in, hitting the back of my throat and squirting his cum
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

Two other guys were sucking my tits, pumping them hard when the guy came, turned on I guess.
The two guys after that were done fast, they barely got in when I heard them groan and felt their bodies tense before they shot their cum loads into my mouth. I was getting good at swallowing every drop of cum pumped into me and enjoying it, the taste of it, the way it felt, the idea of it made me tingle all over. When the last guy stepped up to me I was a little disappointed that there weren't more but I opened wide and the guy shoved his dick in and started thrusting in and out quickly. It took about twenty seconds for him to come and then it was over. The last guy pulled out right away and tucked in the saw my tits and put one in each hand and bounced them and laughed a little.
The other boys were walking away and he caught up with them. I was still there on my knees, tits out, tingling and wishing there were more boys to suck. I heard a noise and saw another boy
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

It was one of the nerds and I knew he wanted me to suck him, and I kind of wanted more dick so I gestured to him and he ran over and pulled out his dick and just stood there waiting, then he squeezed my tits and gave each of them a little suck, pulling off with a popping noise, so then I opened wide and he put his dick right in then closed his eyes while I sucked on him. I kind of felt sorry for him because he was a nerd, and I did him good, and I could tell he really liked it, started groaning while I sucked hard and then drove his dick in and out of my mouth like a pro, and, oh God, after a couple of minutes, he pumped a ton of cum in my mouth and it tasted kind of sweet and salty, just yummy. The guy tucked in fast and gave me a look like he was grateful then he ran away quickly.
It was late though so I pulled myself together and got back to school fast and sneaked into study hall. When I looked around I saw the boys, including Jerry, all sitting together and laughing quietly when they saw me. I had counted when I sucked them and I knew I sucked on fourteen dicks. I loved keeping count of things. Lunch hour was never the same after that. There was always a boy or two who followed me and asked to meet me in the woods, and in each case, no matter who they were, I went along because I wanted to know what it would feel like to have their dick in my mouth.
Better yet were the days I did lines of waiting boys
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

I loved how they all watched me while I did dick after dick and how they really liked seeing me open my mouth wide while boys squirted their cum into my mouth from a distance. Sometimes a few boys would jack themselves and all squirt their cum into my mouth at the same time. The best, longest line ever, was after school one day when I did forty six dicks, one after the other, all in about an hour, because a new cum load was being pumped into my mouth about once a minute.
I loved it when a couple of boys would suggest we go to the woods after school and how fun it was to see how many would show up, and they'd keep arriving well after I'd started sucking dick. Sometimes instead of a line, the boys would simply surround me and someone would shove a dick in my mouth and start fucking, then someone would grab me by the hair and pull me off the first dick and shove their own dick in my mouth, and boy after boy would do that, so I pretty much sucked all the dick in the the group before anyone got off.
I kept on though and the boys kept pulling me off dicks and shoving others in my mouth until they all were more or less ready to come, and that's when I'd start taking two or three dicks at the same time and they'd all pump the cum into my mouth at the same time, and it would usually end up a circle jerk and I'd have twenty guys shooting cum at my mouth. Someone would pull my head way back and hold on to my hair so I didn't move and then I'd open my mouth and they'd all start groaning and unloading cum everywhere. By the end of the school year, I was damned good at sucking dick, and I knew that my secret name was BJ girl. I liked the sound of that.
I loved summer vacation, and the summer of my fourteenth year was a great one

I only had one more year until I started high school, so this summer would be a good time to practice hanging with my girlfriends, and going to parties, meeting boys and hopefully starting to date a few of them. If I got really lucky, I'd meet some older boys. I knew boys liked me, saw it in the way they stared at me in shorts or a bikini, and when I let the tits really show was when they liked me most of all. I was curious how many boys I could attract with my big tits. They kept growing too, and my mother complained about having to buy me bigger bras every few months. That was the summer I became known not only as BJ girl but tits, just tits, as well.
In mid June, my older cousin Joey called me one afternoon and invited me to a picnic in the woods with him and a couple of his friends who he told me were both nineteen. How could I possibly resist that, three older boys, and one of them might want to date me

Joey told me not to tell anyone about it and just to meet him at about two in the afternoon in the woods near my house. He would meet me and show me where the picnic was, and he would also bring everything. I was again curious and really excited to be going out with older boys.
I put on my tightest t-shirt and shortest shorts and told my mom I was going to the mall and having supper at a girlfriends house and might stay over so she shouldn't expect me home until the next day. I walked to the woods near my house and sat under a tree under Joey showed up. He told me his friends would be along a little later but that now was a good time to start the picnic. He was carrying some stuff, some things in a bag and a small cooler.
Joey led the way to a very secluded place way back in the woods, some place no one ever went to



He put a blanket down under the shade of a tall tree, and behind some tall bushes and invited me to sit down next to him. It was nice and cool in the shade and very quiet, and we were very much alone. Joey pulled out a bottle of vodka, some soda and a couple of plastic glasses, then poured out two drinks. I hadn't ever had vodka or any other drink before so curiosity definitely got to me and I drank some. It was pretty good and I took another large swallow.
Joey said we'd have some food later but meanwhile wanted to know if I wanted the rest of my fourteenth birthday present. He was being really nice and put his hand over my tit and squeezed it, then he pulled my tight top and bra down so that both tits hung out. He kneaded both tits, then sucked one and then the other



He did this for a while and then kissed me, tongue deep in my mouth while he kneaded and pulled on both tits. Joey was breathing heavily when I asked him if he wanted to put his dick in my mouth and he smiled a little but told me maybe later, but first he had another present for me.
He kissed me again and then I felt his hand brush against my inner thigh, and my shorts were pulled to one side down there and then something was deep inside me. I must have gasped because Joey told me it was okay, to just go with it because it was about to feel really good and this was part of the present. I looked down and realized he had his finger inside me and then he started moving it in and out, and God, that was nice and I was getting that tingly feeling big time now and I intrinsically opened my legs a little more to give him more space, to let him in. I wanted more and was curious about how good this might be.
Joey sucked my tits and fingered me for a while then he asked if I had my period yet

I was a little embarrassed because it hadn't actually started yet and I told him that and also that it would be any day now, and that I was very close to being a real woman. He smiled and told me it was okay, that I was very much a woman but that he wouldn't have to worry about getting me pregnant, and I told him no that was not a problem right now and then I just couldn't wait to see what happened next. I'd talked to my girlfriends about sex but none of us had actually done it and now it looked like I'd be the first one.
I felt my tits being sucked while Joey undid my shorts and pulled them and my panties down and off, then he moved on top of me telling me how much he wanted to give me my present while he spread my legs wide under him. His finger moved in and out of me a few more times and as if he felt satisfied, he told me I was going to get my present right now because he wanted to give it to me so much, and God, I was excited, and then I felt something hard down there and Joey's hand was there and he lined up his dick, and then I got it and knew he was gonna put his dick in me then. He moved in slowly, carefully at first, and it felt pretty good and then he pushed all the way in and I did gasp and groaned when I felt him in me like that, so big and hard, so deep inside me, and I wanted it, wanted more, as much as he could give me.
I think I said more and he looked at me and smiled and I felt him pull out and then move inside again, going deep, then doing that over and over. He was breathing hard and groaning as he fucked me in the quiet woods, slamming in deeper and deeper, harder and harder as I got more used to it, telling me I had a great cunt and that he could do this all day with me, and wow, I was sure hoping he would, but then after just a couple of minutes he suddenly yelled out that he was gonna cum in me, that he couldn't wait and then he really started doing it.
He held on tight to my hips and pushed my legs back toward me so that he had plenty of room to get into me, and he started doing it really fast and really deep and then he just stopped, balls deep in my cunt, and yelled out, “Fuck, oh, fuck, oh, holy fuck,” and I think his dick was twitching or something because I felt something down there and knew his salty cum must be pumping into me, and it was because he told me to take all his cum, that it was my present.
He kind of collapsed on top of me then and crushed me for a minute before he pulled out and rolled over and lay there next to me on the blanket
HUGE CUM IN ASS

huge cum in ass

ENTER TO HUGE CUM IN ASS

Dappled sunlight played over our bodies, and it was totally quiet except for the sound of both of us panting. I remember it felt wet in between my legs, and like something was dripping out of me and I realized it was his cum and I was sad that it didn't just stay inside me, well, some of it did, but some of it always drips out. Now I knew, another question answered.
His friends arrived just then though it took me a minute to realize they were there. I saw Joey put a finger to his mouth like he was saying shh, and then I saw them. My legs were still spread wide and my tits were hanging out, and I wondered what these boys would think of me, but I didn't have long to wonder because Joey asked me if I liked my present and I told him I really did, and he said that his friends wanted to give me presents too and did I want their presents, and I thought about it, and wanted to know if different dicks felt the same or not when they were in me and there was only one way to find out, so I told Joey that I wanted their presents, and the thing was I wanted to feel more sex. I liked it, and I ached deep inside and I still felt all tingly, and I wanted to know if there was something I was missing.
Joey told his friends to go for it and moved away as they both took a tit and started sucking. God, how I loved two boys sucking me like that. I guess they didn't need to put their fingers in me first because one of them, a really cute one, got on top of me, looked at my cunt and saw it was wet and dripping and smiled before he pulled out his dick and started stroking himself

He didn't even bother taking his pants off, he just pushed his jeans down a little and I watched him line up and push in.
He must have liked it because he started fucking me hard right away. This boy didn't waste any time and just did it, fast and hard, pushing my thighs wide and holding them down while he kept slamming his dick in and out of me, and after just a minute he was already telling me he was gonna come in me, in my sweet little cunt is the way he put it, and holy shit did he ever, moaning through the whole thing, and I really didn't know it was over until he abruptly pulled out and I felt more cum dripping out down there, and knew he'd finished.
The other guy didn't waste any time and was already stroking himself when the guy shot his cum in my cunt, so the minute the other guy pulled out he was right there and ready to go. He didn't bother with his jeans either and just put it in me and slammed in deep to start and kept on like that, fucking in hard, fast and deep, and ready to come after a couple of minutes of doing me. I must have some sort of magic cunt or something, because guys don't last long with me, it's like in and out, but it's damn good while it lasts, but maybe that's why I like fucking so many guys like I do, one right after the other, until I feel as good as I think they do.
This guy was pretty vocal when he unloaded, and it sounded loud in the quiet woods, but finally he was there and this guy had his hands under my ass and held on tight while he finished himself off, groaning as he slammed in deep, then a long, low moan as his dick pumped his cum way deep inside my cunt, my legs around his neck as he fucked down into me. He pulled out right away when he was done too and zipped right back up.
The three of them were talking and laughing a little while I lay there, legs still spread wide, tits begging to be sucked, and I could feel more cum dripping down my thighs. Joey asked me if I wanted more because he was ready to do me again. I didn't know then how quickly young boys recover and can be ready to go again in almost no time at all, but then that's something else I learned that day. I told Joey to go ahead but that I'd like it if his friends would suck my tits while he did me.
So Joey turned me over and this was something new for me and I was very curious and excited



I was on my hands and knees, and the two guys got under my tits and pulled me down just a little, it didn't take much since my tits were so big, and they both took a tit and started sucking which got me going right away, and I think I wiggled my ass a little, and Joey laughed and he had his dick out again, long, hard and wanting me, and then he just put it in me and started fucking me hard. He lasted longer this time around, still not enough for me but much longer, at least fifteen minutes of hard, deep fucking, and even though I had been a virgin just a couple of hours ago, this really felt good, there was no pain at all, just beautiful, wonderful tingling, and a deep sort of ache inside that only having a dick pound into me seemed to cure.
The two guys were great and sucked my tits the whole time Joey was in me. I guess they thought it would mean they'd get to do me again too. When Joey was close to coming, he told me he was gonna unload in my ass, that it was something new, another present, so when he grunted loudly and moaned I was a little surprised when he pulled out and felt a stab of pain when he drove his dick deep into my ass and pumped his cum in. Joey liked it a lot, slapping my ass hard just after he pulled out. The great thing was I didn't feel any cum dripping from my ass and I liked the idea of all of it still inside me.
I lay there on my stomach for a little while until the other two guys said they wanted to do me again and wanted to do it at the same time. Okay, so yeah, I was curious and told them to do it, so one of them pulled his dick out and I could see how long it was and knew it was hard, and he got under me and picked me up by the hips and just pushed me all the way down on his dick and started fucking me super hard and deep

It was so good I gasped. He squeezed my tits and started kneading them while he continued fucking up into me.
The other guy was ready too and got in back of me and pushed me down so that he had access from behind then he lined up his dick with my ass. I could feel it back there, probing and poking into my ass and then he guided it into my ass and easily pushed all the way in because Joey's cum was great lube. It hurt a little but not for long, as he slowly pulled out then back in, being careful at first and then as my ass adjusted to his dick, he started going in harder and deeper while the guy under me kept fucking up into me while I pushed up and down on his dick. The guy had my ass cheeks pulled way apart as he fucked into me and I tried to imagine what my ass looked like all wrapped around that big dick of his as it kept disappearing deep inside me.
We got into a nice rhythm, the three of us, and I happily found myself full of long, hard dick slamming into both my holes, deep and fast, over and over again. After ten minutes, Joey was ready to go again and joined us. I felt another dick pushing into my cunt, this one from behind
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 02 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 13:58 ]
Cock n balls. My wife Joy had a hysterectomy a few years back and all of a sudden her body chemistry went crazy.  Hormonal imbalance caused mood swings that ranged from euphoria on one side of the scale to almost homicidal depression on the other.  Her doctor had to pretty much experiment on her to try and find a combination of hormone pills and other drugs that would bring her to a balance.  Whenever he found something that seemed to work things would be great for a month or two and then they wouldn't work anymore and he would go back to experimenting again.  I never knew what I was going to find when I came home.
I had just come home from a three-day business trip and found the house empty. That was strange because I'd called Joy and told her what time I would be home and she always had dinner waiting for me.  By eight o'clock Joy still wasn't home and I hadn't heard from her.  I got on the phone and started calling around, but no one I talked to had any idea of where she might be.  Her mother told me that she had talked to Joy that morning and that Joy had told her that she had a doctor's
appointment for that afternoon.  I called Joy's doctor and got his service and they told me that he was out of town for a week and that Dr. Thomas was handling his cases until he came back.  Dr. Thomas called me back twenty minutes later and told me that he had not seen Joy that afternoon and that if she'd had an appointment it hadn't been with him.  I made up my mind that if I didn't hear from Joy by ten I was going to call the cops.
At nine forty-five the phone rang and I grabbed it. "Joy?"
"Is this Mr

Frank Jones?"
"Yes."
"Mr. Jones, do you have a wife named Joy ?"
"Yes.  Who is this?"
"Mr. Jones, your wife apparently had a fainting spell.  We found her unconscious in the elevator in our building.  She is resting comfortably now, but you need to come and get her."
I got directions to the Commerce Building and rushed out to the car.  On the way I wondered why she had been in that particular building since I couldn't think of anyone we knew who had offices there.  I caught the elevator up to the sixth floor and went down the hall looking for room 406.  The man had told me that the door would be unlocked and to just walk right in.  I walked into a small, dark waiting room, but there was no one there.
"Anyone here?"
"Were in the back."
I headed toward the voice and came to a half open door on a lighted room and I pushed it open and walked in.  Hands grabbed me from both sides and held me even as I saw Joy.  She was naked and lying on a leather couch and she was not alone.  There was a black man between her legs and he was fucking her as hard as he could.  Her legs were locked
around his waist and I could see the nails on her hands biting into his ass as she held him tightly to her.  cock n balls At the head of the couch I saw an Asian working his cock into her mouth.  I tried to break free and a voice that I recognized as the man who had called me said, "Settle down hoss.  Take a look around you.  Even if you broke free all that would happen is that you would get hurt."
I glanced around and saw for the first time that the room was full of men, nine altogether, two holding me, two fucking Joy, and five others. Two were getting dressed, apparently after having their turn, two were naked and stroking themselves while apparently waiting for their turn and one was standing off to the side videotaping the scene.  "Just behave and we will be done soon and you can take her home.  Nod your head that you'll be cool about this and I will let them turn loose of
you."
I really had no choice.  I could have had the satisfaction of hurting one or two of them, but sheer numbers would prevail and I would end up accomplishing nothing.  It would have been different if I was going to try and prevent what was happening from happening, but Joy was already being fucked and it didn't seem to be bothering her at all.  I watched as man after man shoved his cock in one of Joy's holes and made a deposit in her.  They took her in the pussy, mouth and ass and Joy was
an active participant.  Her "oh yes, fuck me" and her "That's it baby, fuck my ass, fuck it hard" left no doubt in my mind that she was enjoying it. I swallowed my pride and nodded my head.  It occurred to me while I watched that Joy was servicing a mini United Nations.  There was on Arabic looking man, two Orientals, two Latinos, a white man who spoke with a German accent and four black men.  The men took her two and even three at a time and Joy sucked, humped, bounced, begged and did everything that the men told her to do. 
 
After they were all done, Joy's clothes were tossed onto the floor and I was told to  "Get her out of here dude.  I hear there's a bunch coming over from Spike's Pool Hall and them's a bunch of nasty niggers. You don't want to let them get to her."
As I was helping Joy out the door one of them called to me, "Hey man, if I was you I'd be cool about this.  The edited video will show her willing and begging for it.  It will show you standing around and watching it. Before you involve the cops think about how the tape will play to your relatives, friends and neighbors if the tape got out."
When we got home Joy went straight to the shower and then to bed
COCK N BALLS

cock n balls

ENTER TO COCK N BALLS

The next morning I asked her what had happened and how had she wound up getting involved in a gang bang.
She said she had gotten depressed and found out that she was out of the latest batch of hormone pills that the doctor had prescribed.  She called the doctor'' office to get him to call the pharmacy to get a refill authorized, but found out that he was out of the office.  She had always considered Dr. Thomas "creepy" and she didn't want to go to him so she called a girlfriend and got the name of her doctor.  She called for an appointment and was told to hurry down as there had been a
cancellation.  She had taken the last of her medication and had gone in to see the doctor.  Apparently Joy didn't give him a thorough enough description of her past history and drug usage and the doctor had given her a prescription for some drugs for depression and then he hardcore stock gave her some office samples.  She went into the bathroom and took one of the samples with some water and then had headed for the elevator.  Then she either had an allergic reaction to the sample or it had reacted with her regular medication and the next thing she knew she was lying on the floor of the elevator looking up at the ceiling.  She could see and she could hear, but she couldn't move or speak coherently.
The elevator stopped at the sixth floor and a tall black man had gotten on.  He saw her and bent down and asked her if she was all right.  He saw her eyes moving and saw that she was trying to talk, but he couldn't make out what she was saying.  He picked her up and carried her back to his office and put her down on the couch.  While he was going through her purse looking for information on who he could call another black man came into the room.
"What you got there?"
"I found her lying on the floor of the elevator.  She can't talk and doesn't seem to be able to move.  I'm trying to find a number that I can call to see what I can find out.  Otherwise I guess I'll have to call 911."
"Oh man, don't be doing that."
"Why not?"
"Don't you see man?  See be a gift from the god of pussy."
"What do you mean?"
"Look at those eyes man.  She be aware of what's going on, but she can't talk or move.  How long have you wanted to try white pussy?"
"I hadn't thought of that."
"Think about it man.  A good looking white woman who can't say no.  Hey man, if we don't do nothing else, lets at least strip her, stick our dicks in her and take a picture or two."
And that's just what they did.  At first the two of them just posed with her.  Both of them stuck their cocks in her mouth and took Polaroid's.  Then one of them worked his cock in her.  "God man, she is one tight bitch."  A picture was taken and then the other guy pushed his cock in her.  Another picture was taken and then the guy who was in cock n balls her said, "You're right.  I ain't never been in a pussy this tight.  I don't want to pull out."
"Shit man, you don't have to.  You're in her bro, go ahead and fuck her."
For the next hour the two men had taken turns fucking her.  Then one of them picked up the phone and called a friend.  The friend showed up with a friend and the four of them took turns fucking her.  The effects of the medication had begun to wear off, but to Joy's horror as she got feeling back she found that her body was responding to what the men were doing to her.  Another man arrived and she was moved to her hands and knees and the new man took her ass.  He didn't do any preparation, but it hadn't hurt much because Joy didn't have her full feelings back yet and cum had run out of her pussy down around her ass, by the time he was ready to cum she was pushing her butt back at him.  One man left, two more arrived and by the time the second one of the new men was fucking her she was pushing her pussy up at him and begging him to make her cum.  After that she lost count as men came and men left.  Her body was one raw sexual nerve ending that demanded more and more attention.  By the time that the drugs had cock n balls totally worn off all she wanted was more and more sex and she got it.
 
 
Group Stories
1 Comment
Who Voted for this Story
Moheny
Comments
0




COCK N BALLS cock n balls



Smalls fucks. Mom gets her way
Little Mikey has been teased most of his life for being a lanky small framed boy. He has always been the smallest in his class. For a long time we were even able to let him order from the kid’s menu, even after he passed 12, because his body just was not maturing like other boys his age. His dad and I didn’t really think too much of it



We figured he’d eventually hit a spurt and take off.
But by the time he turned 12 or so, he became more private around his dad and I. I guess that was to be expected. After all, a boy’s body starts to change and I guess most boys become somewhat self conscious. I’ll also admit I had wondered from time to time with his small frame and immature body, if his genitals were developing at the same speed as his body. I tried not to let those thoughts linger though.
Just before his 15th birthday, Mikey started to feel some discomfort in his private area. His dad took a look at him, and he could feel a little lump near one of Mikey’s balls. So we took him to the doctor. Quite naturally Mikey didn’t want me in the room for the exam, so I stayed in the waiting room
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Well, they discovered Mikey had a hernia and it would have to be surgically repaired.
My little boy?? Surgery? But if that’s what had to be done, then I would be okay with it.
After the surgery, which didn’t take but a couple hours, the doctor gave us some post-op smalls fucks instructions on how to take care of him once we got home. Mikey would be somewhat incapacitated for a few days, maybe even a week or longer. Sure enough, we got him home and as the pain meds wore off, Mikey could hardly move without hurting.
He lounged in a pair of loose fitting gym shorts and nothing else. He did have a blanket he’d cover with at times. He laid on the sofa during the afternoon

His dad took care of his needs for the first couple days but then had to return to work. We had already discussed that I would have to take over helping him and we had promised to help him keep his dignity as much as possible. Mikey was reluctant, I could tell, but he had no choice.
Now we’re into the third day. His dad got him up, helped him take a bath, and then went to lay on the sofa. I was busy in the kitchen. His dad left for work, as I finished up with breakfast and cleaning up. I walked into the living room to check on Mikey, and found him fast asleep under his blanket
SMALLS FUCKS

smalls fucks

ENTER TO SMALLS FUCKS

Then I noticed his shorts were laying on the back of the sofa. Hmm, was my son naked under that blanket? 2 days had gone by, and I had been more and more curious to see him. After all, doctors, nurses, and even his dad had been able to peek…I was feeling left out! He had always been a sound sleeper, and he had taken some pain meds, too. I knelt down beside the sofa, and just thought for a moment. What harm could it do, I thought. I’m just going to look to satisfy my own curiosity then I’ll cover him back up.
I slowly peeled back the blanket, my heart pounding with anticipation. What I saw amazed me. I guess it hadn’t dawned on me that he would be shaven, but he was

His little hairless penis would all nestled tight in his foreskin, and his balls were slightly swollen from the surgery. I couldn’t look away. I knew this was wrong. But I left him uncovered and just stared at him as he slept, not for too long, for fear he’d wake up. I went on about my morning chores.
Well he woke up smalls fucks a short time later and needed to use the restroom. I thought, hmmm, this will be interesting
SMALLS FUCKS

smalls fucks

ENTER TO SMALLS FUCKS

He asked for his shorts, but I insisted he not put them on and have to pull them up and down over himself. He reluctantly agreed. I helped him get up, and he tried to keep the blanket over his private area. I didn’t have the heart to tell him I had already peeked at him. He walked to the bathroom, and I stood outside, and I could hear him peeing



He finished and came back out, still wrapped up. I helped him ease back onto the sofa, and lay back down. I asked him if needed anything and he said not.
So I decided to take it easy and I sat in the chair adjacent to him and started to flip through the tv channels. It wasn’t long I noticed Mikey’s hands were underneath the blanket. I just kinda looked for a few minutes out of the corner of my eye



Was he trying to masturbate? I know he’s a teenage boy but my goodness he just had surgery! Well, I couldn’t stand it anymore. So I asked what he was doing. He blushed and said nothing. Well the mom in me starting lecturing on how he needed to heal and not to be doing anything to himself. And he said “mom, it’s not that.” He said “I was trying to be quiet about it but my balls are hurting some and I was trying to sooth them by rubbing them.
Well, I thought, should I offer to do it? Could this be my chance to realize one of my greatest fantasies? Again my heart was racing. So I suggested he let me massage his balls. I even said he could keep covered up
SMALLS FUCKS

smalls fucks

ENTER TO SMALLS FUCKS

I want look, just touch. Oh he resisted, but I insisted. I moved to the edge of the sofa and reached up. He felt amazing. I couldn’t believe I was feeling my son’s balls, and I wanted to pull the blanket off and tell him I had already seen everything! But I tried to be very sincere, all the while sexual feelings were just racing about my body and mind.
I couldn’t stand it anymore. “Mikey, I have something to confess.” “All through this ordeal I’ve allowed you to maintain your modesty. But it seems that everyone except me has been able to see you, smalls fucks and I felt left out.” “This morning when you were asleep, and I noticed you were not wearing your shorts, well, I pulled the covers sucking off blacks interracial off you.” I looked down as I said it, partly ashamed. He didn’t say anything



I looked over at him and I saw little tears swell up in his eyes. “Mom,” he said, “you were the one person I thought I could trust, and you took advantage of me like that?” Oh I was so ashamed, but at the same time determined I was going to have my way. “How could you?” he said again.
Mom” he said, “this has been hard for me.” “I’ve always hid myself because I didn’t want people to know how small I am down there.” I tried to assure him then that he would grow, I was sure of it. With that, I started to pull the blanket off again. He stopped me.

“What are you doing now mom?” “Son, there’s nothing now to hide.” It caused him pain to resist, so he let go, and I tossed the blanket onto the floor and just looked at him and beheld his young glory.
I took his balls in my fingers and begin to massage him. He begged me not to, but it was long before he stopped and just closed his eyes. I knew it must feel good to him. I continued and as I did, naturally his penis began to harden and bloom, the head finally exposing it self from his foreskin. He had even leaked a little bit of precum. I knew at this point it had been several days since he masturbated, and w/o hesitation I began to stroke his swelling little cock. His breathing got really heavy, and he muttered an O my g… under his breath

I stroked him very slow and sensually…for I certainly didn’t want to cause him more pain.
It wasn’t long before his body tensed up, and his penis began to release itself. Little bubbles and bursts of sperm and semen oozed out of his penis, running down his shaft onto his balls and my hand. I finished him off and wiped my hands on his tummy. He just laid there, stunned and unable to move, trying to process what just happened.
I massaged his shaft and his balls a little longer, and finally got a rag and cleaned him up. I patted his stomach, and told him “It might not be big sweety but it works!” I winked and even snickered…”do your balls feel better now Mikey?” He opened his eyes, still blushing, and with a grin on his face, he said “much better, mom.” “Maybe you can help me again after lunch?” With that, I wrapped him back up, kissed his forehead, and thought wow, this is the beginning of something very special between us!



Related tags:
The sweet girl from next door. SAMANTHA SLIVERTON FIRST INTERRACIAL SEX
PART ONE
WRITTEN BY
LEROY MORROW
FICTION
Samantha Silverton, an attractive blond hair blue eye girl in her thirties was sitting on the couch waiting for her husband, Douglas to come home from work. She had no way knowing that very evening she would have her first interracial sex experience. Douglas had phoned her earlier in the day to let her know that he was bringing an old friend of his home for her to meet. Samantha said that was okay with her.
When Douglas came home that evening at six, he had his old friend. His old friend was a black man, by the name of James Duff.
Mr. Duff, this is my wife, Samantha



Samantha this is James Duff,” Douglas said making introductions.
Nice to meet you, Mr. Duff,” Samantha said greeting the guest. “Welcome to our home.
Nice to meet you too, Mrs. Silverton,” James said returning the greeting. “Please call me James.
I will, if you will call me Samantha,” Samantha said. “Shall we go into the living room?
Going into the living room, Douglas asked their guest if he could get James anything to drink. James said he would take a Scotch on the Rocks. Samantha said that she would take a Tom Collins

Douglas fixes the drinks and then he fixes himself a drink.
Darling, will you help me in the kitchen,” Samantha requested.
Now, Honey?” Douglas asked.
Yes,” Samantha answered.
Excuse us for a minute,” Douglas said.
Samantha and Douglas got up and went into the kitchen.
What can I help you with, Honey?” Douglas asked when they entered the kitchen.
Oh, there’s really nothing that you can help me with,” Samantha said. “That was just an excuse to get you in here so I can talk with you.
What would you like to talk to me about, Sam?” Douglas asked.
Well,” Samantha began, “I know that you bring your clients home so they can have sex with me, but you don’t expect me to have sex with a black man, especially if he is an old friend of yours?
Well, I do,” Douglas said.
If I do have sex with him, his dick would be bigger than that of Mr. Smithers’ was,” Samantha the sweet girl from next door said.
How would you know that since you think his dick would be bigger than Mr. Smithers?’ Douglas asked.
Well, I heard that black dicks were bigger than the average size of six inches is on white males,” Samantha replied.
Mr. Smithers was seven inches long and didn’t say anything that his was bigger than six inches long when it was erect,” Douglas said.
Well, there are some expections to the rule with white dicks,” Samantha said. “But if you want me to have sex with a black man, then I will.
Then to make it look like that Douglas did help Samantha in the kitchen, she handed him a tray of snacks to carry out to the living room



Sitting down again, James said that he hoped that the Silvertons didn’t mind if he had fixed another drink when he finished with the first one. They said that they didn’t.
Excuse me, will you for a minute,” Samantha said.
The gentlemen excused her while she went to check on dinner. Seconds later Samantha announced the sweet girl from next door that dinner was ready. The dinner was Cheese Enchiladas and French wine. During dinner Douglas made a bet with James concerning Samantha

The bet was that Samantha wouldn’t have sex with anyone of James’s race. James counters the bet by betting that she would have sex with a man of another race. Listening to the bets that her husband and James made, Samantha spoke the sweet girl from next door up.
Douglas, how dare you make a stupid bet like that?
Samantha, I was just making some conversation,” Douglas answered. “I wasn’t serious about it.
Well, I am,” Samantha said. Looking at their guest, she added “James, after dinner and it digested let’s have sex, so my husband will know that I would have sex with a man of a different race.
You really want to make love with me?” James asked Samantha.
I really do want you to fuck and screw me,” Samantha said.
Looking at Douglas she said “I just hope that you realize just how stupid your bet really was and that you don’t make that kind of a bet again.
Dinner was over shortly after what Samantha said to Douglas and James
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Clearing the table of the dinner dishes, the three went upstairs to the Silvertons’ bedroom. Douglas sat down in one of the armchairs to watch, while James and Samantha had sex.
Moving toward each other James and Samantha, began kissing, embracing each other. As they embraced, kissing, James began to unzip her cocktail dress in the back. Samantha felt her dress coming loser around her. Unzipping it down he paused a moment to undo her bra, then he resumed unzipping her dress then he had the zipper all the way down
THE SWEET GIRL FROM NEXT DOOR

the sweet girl from next door

ENTER TO THE SWEET GIRL FROM NEXT DOOR

Having her dress unzip all the way down, he pulled the back towards her shoulders to pull the front down to expose her tits. While he was unzipping her dress, she was sexy black woman undoing his shirt to feel of his broad chest. Breaking the kiss, she let James to pull her dress over her shoulders and off till the top was down. Removing her bra, her breasts were exposed to him.
Those tits are magnificent that I have seen,” James said, running a hand over Samantha’s tits.
I usually get that kind of reaction about my tits,” Samantha said.
James continued to run his hand over her tits, tweaking her nipples til they were up.
Would you like to suck and lick on my tits?"
I do,” James replied.
Moving his mouth down to her love mounds, James began to suck and lick her tits.
Oh, awe, yes, James,” Samantha said feeling James’s mouth on her tits.
James ran his tongue over her tits, kissing them, while he squeezed them. As he did, Samantha undid his pants. Pulling his dick out, she began to run a hand over the shaft of his penis
THE SWEET GIRL FROM NEXT DOOR

the sweet girl from next door

ENTER TO THE SWEET GIRL FROM NEXT DOOR

Feeling his pants lose, he pulled away from her tits so he push his pants and shorts down, so Samantha could have a better feel of his penis. While he did, Samantha pulled her dress completely off, leaving her panties on.
Wow, I do believe that is the biggest cock I had seen in the limp state.” Samantha said seeing James’s seven inch long limp penis.
Like to suck my dick, and stroke it, Samantha? “James asked.
For an answer, Samantha knelt down, taking his cock, she began to suck his love pole. The head of his dick was the size of plumb. She ran her tongue over his cock head, licking his piss slit. She worked over his dick head onto the shaft of his penis. She worked down his shaft to the base
THE SWEET GIRL FROM NEXT DOOR

the sweet girl from next door

ENTER TO THE SWEET GIRL FROM NEXT DOOR

As she did, she could feel his penis head in her throat. She slowly went back to the cock head stroking the shaft. She sucked and stroked his cock til his penis was hard. During her sucking and stroking his penis, she didn’t forget to suck his balls. Getting his penis hard, James’s cock stood fully erect at nine inches with a six inch diameter.
Oh, yes, suck that dick,” James said. “Play with yourself, while you suck my dick, Samantha.
Placing her free hand down in her panties, she began to play with her clint. She rubbed her clitoris while she played with her clint

Soon she felt some wetness coming from her vagina. She was having an organism. Stopping briefly she pushed her panties down and off so they wouldn’t get all messy from her organism.
Wow, that’s a fine snatch you have, Samantha,” James said seeing Samantha’s snatch.
Would you like to feel of my snatch, James?
Would I? I sure would like to feel of your snatch, Samantha,” James replied.
Leading James over to the bed, Samantha climbed on and lay down, spreading her thighs apart, for James to have better access to her pussy. Positioning himself between her thighs, he began to finger her and lick her pussy.
Oh, yes,” Samantha said in pleasure.
Soon he had another finger in her vagina, then three. Samantha felt pleasure sweeping over her as James finger her with his three fingers



The more he finger her and lick her snatch, she whether in pleasure she felt. James knew he was pleasing her with his tongue and fingers.
James’s fingering and licking of Samantha’s pussy, was lubericating her vagina to make it easier for his dick to slide in. Getting her snatch well lubericated, he moved up to her lower abdomen licking it. He moved to her belly button to drive his tongue in it, and then he licked her rib cage. He again sucked her tits. Samantha felt the cool air on her body. Then he position himself to enter her with his harden dick.
Continued in Part Two of Samantha Silverton First Interracial Sex



Related tags:
Latinas solo. DONNIE MEETS HIS TEACHERS, Part 1
One of the first things Donnie noticed when he got back to school after the summer of his fourteenth year was that the teachers began to look more attractive to him than he had remembered. His sexual training with his parents during the summer had awakened his senses to the beauty of his female teachers and the masculinity of his male teachers.
He was particularly attracted to his English teacher, and since Donnie was a good student he always chose a seat at the front of the class, close to the teacher's desk. Miss Vogel was his English teacher, and her red hair and shapely figure attracted the attention of all the boys in the class, but most of them did not have the sophisticated sexual knowledge that Donnie had.
The fact that Miss Vogel wore rather short-skirted dresses that fit her snuggly on the top as well as around her derriere made her a vision of loveliness in Donnie's eyes.
One day Miss Vogel, who had been become aware of the way Donnie seemed always to be staring at her, and the way his pants seemed to have an extra bulge at the inseam, asked Donnie to remain after class. Since latinas solo her class was the last one of the day, Donnie didn't have to hurry off to another class, so he was excited by the idea that his attractive teacher would want to speak to him in private.
After the other students had left the room Miss Vogel went and closed the door, locking it, and then called Donnie up to stand at the side of her desk

"You seem to have grown a lot during the summer," said the teacher to her young student.
As she said this Donnie became aware that she was looking at his crotch. He stirred uncomfortably, and try as he would, he could not keep his penis from growing into a full-fledged hard-on, making his tight jeans bulge even more than usual.
Miss Vogel seemed to enjoy Donnie's discomfort, and playfully pushed away from her desk dropping a pencil as she did. When she bent over to pick it up, Donnie was able to see the bulge of her breasts, and some bare skin through the opening of her blouse. She failed to pick up the pencil, moving it farther under her desk as she reached down for it. "Oh, my," she said, "I am so clumsy. Would you mind crawling under the desk to find my pencil?"
Donnie eagerly crawled under the desk looking for the elusive pencil. While he did so Miss Vogel rolled her chair back a little more, and when Donnie looked up from under his teacher's desk he saw that she had spread her legs apart just enough so he could see all the way up to her panties, which were white and wispy, revealing the patch of red pubic hair that matched nicely with the hair on Miss Vogel's head.
Donnie enjoyed guessing the color of a woman's pubic hair according the color of her head hair, but he didn't realize at that early age that women often change sex anal amateur their hair color so that they don't necessarily match. But he could see that his teacher's pubic hair was red because the panties she wore were of a thin material that did nothing to hide her furry mound.
Donnie stared at the gorgeous sight as long as he dared, but when he got out from under the desk he was treated to another stimulating sight



Miss Vogel had unbuttoned her blouse to reveal more of her breasts, and Donnie could see almost all the way down to the aureoles. She smiled at him and asked him if he liked what he saw. Donnie blushingly admitted that he did, and he felt as though his cock was going to burst out of his pants.
Miss Vogel saw his discomfort and reached up to unzip Donnie's jeans. She fished into his jockey shorts and took out his burgeoning manhood, holding it in her hand and staring at it, commenting on how large and beautiful it was for one of Donnie's age. Her touch was all it took to make Donnie shoot his wad right into her hand, some of it getting onto her dress

Miss Vogel laughed and reached for a tissue to clean the cum off her dress and Donnie's still throbbing cock.
Donnie was embarrassed by latinas solo his lack of control, but his teacher didn't seem to mind at all, and after tucking her student's penis back into his jeans and zipping them up, she said she would like to have Donnie visit her at home on Saturday so they could get better acquainted. Donnie was thrilled at the idea, and knew that his parents wouldn't mind his getting in a few "brownie points" with his teacher.
When Saturday came Donnie went off to see his teacher, dressed simply in shorts and a t-shirt, not bothering with underwear. The weather was still warm, so he wasn't cold. His sexual anticipation was enough to keep him warm even if it had been freezing out. The warm weather also contributed to the fact that when Miss Vogel met Donnie at the door of her home she was also clad in just a t-shirt and shorts. However, her t-shirt was tight enough to reveal her nipples, bulging through the thin material, and her shorts were short enough to let Donnie see the roundness of her ass cheeks as she led him into her living room.
Miss Vogel had Donnie sit on the sofa while she went to fix some lemonade. The mere sight of Miss Vogel's derriere was enough to make Donnie's young cock stiffen immediately, and he was glad he was wearing baggy running shorts that left room for his genitalia to expand.
When Miss Vogel returned with the drinks, she noticed that Donnie's shorts were hardly able to hide the hardening young manhood trapped inside them



She sat down next to Donnie, and the way she curled her legs beneath her made it possible for Donnie to see some strands of pubic hair beyond the edge of her shorts. He could also see that little pocket that most women have right at the top of their thighs, just before reaching the apex where the most tantalizing part of their anatomy dwelled.
Donnie guzzled down his lemonade in his nervousness, and Miss Vogel took the glass and set it on a side table, using the opportunity to scoot closer to the boy. When her upper arm made contact with Donnie's arm, he almost jumped in frightened excitement.
"I'm really glad you could come over today, Donnie. I get so lonely on the weekends when I don't have you young boys and girls around to keep me busy. I love watching your young bodies move around during the class, and I have especially enjoyed what I see when I look down between your legs as you sit in the front row. I would really latinas solo like to touch you there. . .Would you mind?"
Donnie was almost paralyzed with fear, but nodded yes, and didn't move when his teacher's hand was laid gently on his bare thigh and began to caress its way up to Donnie's crotch
LATINAS SOLO

latinas solo

ENTER TO LATINAS SOLO

Donnie felt a momentary shock when Miss Vogel's hand reached the hem of his shorts and worked under the thin material. His cock was already hard, but it began to throb when Miss Vogel's fingers actually began to massage his flesh.
Miss Vogel suggested that Donnie stand up in front of her, and when he had done so, she worked his shorts down over his thighs and buttocks until they lay puddled at his feet. His cock sprang up like a Jack-in-the-box, right in front of the woman's face.
Contrary to being shocked by this, Miss Vogel once more complimented Donnie on the beauty of his circumcised penis. Then she bent and took it into her mouth, sucking gently on it and causing Donnie to feel the sudden urge to cum. He could not contain himself for long, and after warning Miss Vogel what was going to happen, he spurted cum all over his teacher's face, some of it actually shooting into her gaping, sucking mouth.
Miss Vogel told Donnie he was a naughty boy for shooting his cum so soon after she had begun sucking him, but there was laughter in her voice, and she quickly went into the bathroom to wash the cum off of her cheeks.
Donnie lay back on the sofa and played with is deflated manhood, going back in his mind to what had just happened. When Miss Vogel returned, she helped Donnie get his shorts back on, cooing and saying soft things to him, and letting him know that he was always welcome in her home.
Miss Vogel didn't treat Donnie any different than ever in school the next week, and Donnie tried not to stare at the loveliness that was his favorite teacher. He couldn't help but wonder when other exciting experiences might be in store for him as he planned when next he would pay a visit to her home.
LATINAS SOLO

latinas solo

ENTER TO LATINAS SOLO



Related tags:
Girls sex in public. Kiran Arora had been the headmistress of the high school for the past 8 years and this was the first time that she had received a complaint about a male student eve teasing and that too a female teacher. Miss Sheetal Verma had said” The bastard had the guts to touch my butt! I pretended I did not notice. But if you dont take action against this bastard, he will go on and on” The boy was Mohit, a grade 12 student, a rich spoilt boy.
Kiran was a 42 years old divorcee who had gottten rid of her small dicked husband three years ago. She had missed her sex which had not been great even when she was married. Mrs Arora wondered what came into the boy’s mind when he touched his teacher’s butt. She summoned Mohit in her office



The lad wandered into her office carelessly, wearing white unfiform. His pants were very tight and she could see a slight bulge where his cock was. He was almost 6 feet tall, good looking and girls sex in public muscular with a beard beginning to appear. His hair was long and black.”May I come in Madam?” He asked before entering.
Yes you may. Take a seat. I have a complaint against you from a teacher



You touched her……I mean you misbehaved….Oh boy…she said you…” Kiran could not complete her sentence as she saw the bastard staring at her boobs. Kiran’s top button of her shirt was undone and the boy was ogling at her cleavage and she became conscious and embarassed. “Who complained? I never did anything” He said now openly looking at her boobs, lust open in his eyes. ‘Oh what a hot mature lady is Mrs Arora? She must be missing a cock in her cunt since her divorce. How I would love to sink my cock in her pussy!” he mused as he saw her white cleavage.
Miss Seetal said you touched her body…did you do it?” she tried to take control of the situation.
Touched her? Where? Madam, I might have touched her but she is not as sexy as you are
GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

girls sex in public

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

My God, if I had a chance, I would rather touch you than that skinny bitch. You are such a sexy buxom lady!” He rose from his seat and came forward to the headmistress. She saw the bulge was even bigger now. He must have a big cock hidden in his pants.
He placed one hand on her shoulder and pulled her to him.” I can make you happy, Madam!” He said in a low whisper. “Just relax. if you want to taste a real man inside your cunt. I am the best fucker in the school and I know you miss a fat cock!
W-What are you talking, you bastard?” She was angry.
The boy was holding her in her own office and talking shit! His hands slid slowly and she felt her breasts being cupped



The student’s hands began to gently roll her heavy 36D tits, pushing them together, pressing on them. She could hear his breath in her ear as he pressed his mouth close to her neck. His fingers unbuttoned her shirt further down slowly; one button at a time then removed it and dropped her shirt on the floor at her feet. His touch was sending shivers of excitement in her body.
What are you doing?…the door…..its open….oh God anyone may come in” Kiran sucked in a deep breath. “I’m the headmistress
GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

girls sex in public

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

You can’t do this.
Mohit went to the door and said to the peon” Bansi, Mrs Arora has a meeting with me. See we are not disturbed. ok?” He returned shutting the door but not bolting it. He held her in his arms as he pulled her to her feet. Then he unclasped her bra and quickly removed it. His hands cupped her heavy breasts and she just stood not uttering a word. She loved his touch. She had almost forgotten a man’s touch
GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

girls sex in public

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

She gasped when his fingers began teasing her hardening nipples. In spite of herself, Kiran moaned. It felt deliriously wonderful. “Please, if someone catches us-
Shhhhh. Madam, no one’s coming in, did you not hear me tell Bansi?” he said.
Kiran let out a soft cry as he suddenly pinched her nipples hard. It hurt, yet felt wonderful at the same time. She could feel her resolve vanish as the boy continued to cup her tits
GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

girls sex in public

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

She felt his hard cock press against her stomach. It felt very big and fat.
Can you feel my cock?
Yesssss!” she whimpered.
Do you like it?
Dont say such things…I dont like dirty talk,..stop it…we cant do it!” she murmured.
Shut up you bitch…I am doing you a favour by giving my fat cock to you madam…Lets not waste time….Get on your knees, madam….We dont have a bed here…Bend down and suck my cock,…fast!
Then she felt his hands turn her around by the shoulders and push down until she dropped to her knees. She didn’t know what to do. She felt the tip of his cock touch her right cheek and move slowly until it pressed against her lips. Having a man’s cock in her mouth…well, she girls sex in public hadn’t even sucked her husband’s cock.
Take my cock in your mouth.” he ordered. Kiran wrapped her trembling fingers of around the fat cock that he had released from his pants after unzipping it. She, then slowly took the big pink cock-head between her lips
GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

girls sex in public

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

She could taste taste of his pre cum as she took his big cock inside her wet mouth. She began sucking the hard, throbbing organ.
Ohhhhh!” he gasped. “This is heavely, madam. Do you like it? Do you like sucking my cock?
MMMMM!
Her husband’s cock was not even close to Mohit’s fat 9 inch meat. She had never done anything like this to him

But she now wanted the young student’s cock. She wanted to suck it and feel it throbbing in her mouth. She pulled his white school pants down to his feet and grasped his ass cheeks. Holding his ass tightly, she began running her tounge up and down his shaft. Up and down her head moved as her mouth sucked greedily.
She was breathing heavily. He stopped her and made her stand in front of him and said” Undress completely, madam. Take off your pants, your panties. I want to see you naked like you were born
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

I want to see if you have shaved your cunt or not. I love to see moms like you. They are best in bed!” With that he stepped out of his pants and threw his under wear. He opened his shirt and she breathed in sharply as she saw his hairy muscular chest. His cock stood out from his black bush of curly hairs
GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

girls sex in public

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

Kiran took off her pants and stood in her silk panties which showed wet a spot on her cunt. “Oh, Madam, maderchod(motherfucker)…you are all wet! I love a wet mature chut(cunt)!” he palced his hand on the front of her panties. “Sooooo good and hot!
Kiran, then pulled the elastic of her panties down from her wide hips. Mohit loved the sight of her rond ass cheeks. Both were naked now. She had her pussy shaven in the morning
GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

girls sex in public

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

The boy was right!
Kiran was beyond control of herself with lust. She grabbed his face with her hands and mashed her mouth to his and sucked his tongue deep into her mouth. She kissed the boy who was young enough to be her son. Their naked bodies pressed against each other.
You want to fuck me, Mohit?” she asked. “You want to fuck my chut with your lund, dont you? I have never had a cock as big as yours!
Oh, Yes, madam, I am dying to fuck you!
She bit on his lips. “You want to fill my cunt with your cum?
Yesssss!” he hissed.
Then fuck me…what are you waiting for? Fuck me before some one comes in” He was even more urgent than she.” Come on the table



We have to use the table only!” She settled her sexy ass on the top of the office table. She spread her legs wide and he moved in. With his throbbing cock in hand, he moved it into her cunt “Ohhhhhh…slow..gentle Mohit” she cooed in a husky voice.
That feels so good, Madam.
Shhhhh,” she rebuked him as his throbbing organ entered her depth. “If you’re going to fuck my cunt with your cock, then you call me Kiran, no madam.
Oh, Kiran…I can’t wait!
Fuck me, Mohit! Fuck my pussy! I need your cock!
Kiran gasped loudly when she felt the head of his cock spread her pussy lips and sank deep inside her. She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him close. He took her face in his hands and kissed her hard, while he slowly rocked his hips. She moaned loudly into his mouth as his cock thrust in and out of her wet pussy.
Yesssss!” she hissed

“Fuck me, behnchod! Fuck your mom’s horny cunt!
Oh, mom! I don’t want to stop fucking you!
Suck my big tits, bastard! I want to you to suck my nipples like my child!
Kiran watched through lust-filled eyes as her sexy student took her ripe tits in his hands and began to suck on the hard fat nipples. She groaned with pleasure. He sucked on them deep into his mouth. She held his head in her hands and began to talk dirty to him. She suddenly realized that for the first time in her life she was acting like a a whore.
Fuck me like a whore,” she hissed.
Oh yes madam,” he husked
GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

girls sex in public

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX IN PUBLIC

“You are a whore….my whore, aren’t you?
Yesssss!
You like having your cunt filled with a cock, don’t you?
Oh, fuck yes Mohit!
You want my seed in your cunt, don’t you?
Oh, please…” she begged. “Fill me with your seed.
His seed could very well make her pregnant but suddenly she didn’t care. She had never been this aroused before and the realization that the boy might make a baby in her didn’t matter. She just wanted to feel his hard cock cum inside of her. She wanted his cum in her pussy, needed his cum in her pussy.
I want to have your baby, Mohit! Please make me a mommy!
Oh, Kiran…Yessssss,” he whispered
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

“Yesssss!
He began to rock his hips harder, ramming his hard cock into his mature lover’s wet pussy. His hands were filled with her big tits and he squeezed them hard. He swallowing blond gang pulled and pinched her hard nipples and she screamed with hot desire. They grunted and moaned as they rocked together.
I-I I’m cumming!” he hissed.
Yesssss! Cum in me, Bastard! Give me your seed!
I love you, madam!” he cried out.
His word of love astounded her and she wondered if he meant it or was saying he loved her because he was fucking her.
I love you, too, Mohit!” she whimpered into his mouth. “Please make me pregnant! I girls sex in public want to have your baby!
He suddenly stiffened. hot spurt of cum shot into her pussy, Kiran dug her nails into his back and moaned with desire. Wave of orgasm rolled over her



They held each other tightlyand fucked like mad.
Spent and exhausted she looked at her young lover, hardly believing that she was in in her own office, naked with this young student, who had just fucked her on her own table.
I really do love you, Kiran madam,” he said softly.
She smiled.





Related tags:
Black teens ass sex. St. Valentines Day Feast
The Human Tapestry
Food and love are often interlaced, in our language and in our minds. “The way to a man’s heart is through his stomach,” “meals prepared with a mother’s love,” etc. What’s more appropriate than preparing a St. Valentines Day feast on the human body. Since I am a man, I have chosen a female body for my tapestry
BLACK TEENS ASS SEX

black teens ass sex

ENTER TO BLACK TEENS ASS SEX

And remember, things are often better when shared. So invite a gallery of friends. Let us begin.
Decorate the woman’s mouth by inserting a pickle. Have the woman hold a pickle, the variety is entirely up to you, in her teeth. You may now partake of your first course. If this pickle has aroused your appetite for more variety, move down to her thighs where you will find a relish tray.
Preparation: Lay out on each thigh, cubed cheeses of many varieties, halved olives, sliced pickles, and pickled artichoke hearts

Feast to your heart’s delight.
Neck and upper chest. This area works well with chocolate pudding. Layer chocolate pudding upon the neck and black teens ass sex upper chest as desired.
Preparation:
Ingredients:
1/2 cup white sugar
1/3 cup unsweetened cocoa powder
3 tablespoons cornstarch
2 cups milk
2 teaspoons vanilla extract
Directions
1 In a microwave-safe bowl, whisk together the sugar, cocoa and cornstarch. Place in the microwave, and cook for 3 minutes on high. Stir, then cook at 1 minute intervals, stirring between cooking times for 2 to 4 minutes, or until shiny and thick. Stir in vanilla



black teens ass sex Serve cold.
Breasts: Breasts are magnificent inventions and should be treated as such. Breasts work well as a breakfast area. Scramble six eggs, leaving them slightly runny, and let them cool. Layer these eggs between and beneath the woman’s breasts.
Lower Chest: Fry bacon until crisp. Cool. Lay bacon across the lower chest region, ensuring that it was well away from the pudding.
Nipples: Nipples make excellent containers when used appropriately. On the left nipple lay out pineapple rings until fully stock. On the right nipple repeat with apple rings.
Stomach
BLACK TEENS ASS SEX

black teens ass sex

ENTER TO BLACK TEENS ASS SEX

This area is reserved for pasta premavera.
Preparation:
1 In a large skillet over medium heat, cook 1 red, 1 yellow and 1 green bell pepper in 2 tablespoons olive oil with garlic until just tender. Stir in diced tomatoes and diced tomatoes with chiles, reduce heat to medium-low and simmer 10 minutes. Remove to a serving bowl.
2 Bring a large pot of lightly salted water to a boil. Add pasta and cook for 8 to 10 minutes or until al dente; drain.
3 While pasta is cooking, heat 2 tablespoons oil and butter over medium heat in a large skillet. Cook chicken in butter mixture until juices run clear, 5 to 10 minutes. Place cooked chicken over tomato sauce and sprinkle with basil, rosemary, thyme, garlic powder and Parmesan

Serve
with cooked pasta. Sprinkle with Parmesan cheese.
Pubic area: The pubic area is obviously reserved for dessert, but first it must be properly cleaned and prepared. Shave pubic area until soft and smooth. Wash pubic area internally and externally.
Preparation: Insert one peeled banana into vagina. Open vaginal lips and layer it with maraschino cherries from top black teens ass sex to bottom. Spray whipped cream or layer flavored yogurt on top of cherries and around the banana. Sprinkle with chocolate chips.
Note: For those on a low calorie diet, diet whipped cream may be substitute.
Dinner is now served
BLACK TEENS ASS SEX

black teens ass sex

ENTER TO BLACK TEENS ASS SEX

Enjoy.
Oh, about liquid refreshments... well lick dp use your imagination. A enema can be found at any drug store.





Related tags:
Blonde milf gets cum on. After been eaten and sucked by Helen, Steph and Claire, Dawn stood up and begged them to allow her to get dressed so she could leave.
Her request was declined as her friend was still in the kitchen, bound, blindfolded and gagged.
Helen told her there was one more thing she had to go through before she could leave.
The three girls helped her up onto a large dining table. She was instructed to stay on all fours with her knees about 3 feet apart. This opened her asshole up nicely. She felt very ‘displayed’. All three girls were mesmerised by how good she looked with her bum in the air, almost in line with their eye level. Dawn still had the damp stream of cum down her inside thigh
BLONDE MILF GETS CUM ON

blonde milf gets cum on

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF GETS CUM ON

It was starting to dry.
Steph and Helen went to the kitchen while Claire kept guard on Dawn.
Step
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 29 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 08:08 ]
Five star. My Shame
I’ve kept a secret hidden from the world. It’s my shame. It has tortured me for so long that the only way to release myself is to write it down so that I might be forgiven my trespass. My name’s James. I stand 5’8”, 142 lbs., with bright blond hair, and light blue eyes

I’m average looking with little muscle mass. But my most impressive feature was what you couldn’t see, my 9” special friend, with what I believe is an amazing girth. But I am the strong silent type. I’m very shy and usually keep to myself. Thus the reason I’m still a virgin. My father had died two years before and mom had been taking care of me alone ever since. Dad left us with little money, but mom was able to get a job at a law firm as a secretary. My mom has always been a strong woman
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

She is also a very gorgeous woman standing 5’7”, 130lbs., with a 36c chest and an ass that would make J.Lo green with envy. She has long blond hair and emerald green eyes. She’s every teenagers wet dream come true. Yet, strangely she’s never dated since dad died. She shots down every man that hit on her and in the most embarrassing ways she could think up
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

I never understood my she hadn’t allowed a man to fill the void left by my deceased father. But what I didn’t know was that she had found a man to fill that void and that man was me.
My story began the summer of my fourteenth birthday. I was off from school and my mother had asked if I would like to spend a couple of weeks at my Uncle John’s cabin. She said we could go up and celebrate my birthday there. Knowing five star that I loved spending time up there, hiking and swimming, and I didn’t have any friends to celebrate with anyway I readily agreed. So my birthday came and we got up early to pack the car
CLUBTUG.COM

And I noticed that mom had packed a few more bags than usual. “Mom what’s with all the extra luggage.” I inquired. “It’s a surprise for when we get to the cabin, sweetie.” she answered. “Is it my presents?” I probed further. “Maybe, but you’ll have to wait and see.” She replied with a smile dancing on her lips. She loved teasing me. Knowing when to give up I finish loading the car and off we went.
My uncle’s cabin is in a beautiful, but extremely isolated area
CLUBTUG.COM

The isn’t another person within 10 miles of it. The perfect place to rest and leave the world behind you. It took six hours to get there and I was stiff from the trip. We or rather she decide I would unload the car while she would put our stuff away. So there I was on my birthday lugging heavy boxes into a cabin on a very hot afternoon. When I to unload my mom’s extra bags she promptly order me to put them directly into her room. After I was finished my told me I smell like “a three week old dead skunk,” and order me to take a shower while she made dinner. I started to protest but one look into her eyes told we to do as I was told
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

I went into the bathroom and climbed into the shower. The instant the hot water hit me I felt my tense muscles ease and I began to relax. I noticed that my cock had perked up and decided that I deserved one good jerk off before dinner, besides it’s my birthday right. So I soap my love tool up and began to lightly stroke myself. My pace quickened as I felt the tension leave my body. I felt my balls tighten and my penis stiffen telling me that I was close to my blissful release. When I heard a knock at the door



“Hurry up in there, dinners ready.” My mom yelled over the sound of the shower. “Okay, I’m done anyway.” I replied. Nothing like a mother to ruin a son’s moment of peace. (I’d like to point out that I never have had any sexual desires toward my mother. Maybe I was too shy or maybe it was my belief that it was wrong to think that way about your mother.) Looking back at my member I saw that it was already becoming as limp as a overcooked spaghetti noodle at the though of my mom.
I got dressed and enter the living room/dining room/kitchen and froze at the sight of my mom. She was wearing the tightest red dress in history. It barely reached down to her thighs and pressed against her ample breasts so tight you could see her nipples poking through
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

I must have been blushing or staring or more likely both. I also noticed my cock slowly being revived. “I wanted to look nice for your birthday.” she explained. “You look lovely, I was just caught off guard is all.” I covered to protect her feelings and my embarrassment. I went to set the table only to find she had already made our plates complete with candle light. “I thought it would be a nice change to eat like this.” She commented. “It’s perfect, but when do I get my gifts?” I asked
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

“After dinner sweetie.” Was her only reply. So we ate and drank. She had some wine while I had some tea she had made for me. I thought the tea tasted funny, but not wanting to hurt her feelings I keep quiet. I just assumed it was the cabins well water



After a little idol talking I started to feel dizzy and my words started to slur. Mom suddenly moved toward me and pulled my chair out and sat down on my lap. I was having trouble focusing my eyes when I heard her whisper, “I love you, son.” Then I watched as she pressed her lips to mine and slowly forced her tongue into my mouth. I didn’t know what was happening. Here I was about to pass out and my own mother was French Kissing me. With the thought that this was completely unethical, five star I passed out.
I awoke feeling disoriented and I had trouble getting up. I knew I was on a bed, but I didn’t know how I got there
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

As my head began to clear I started remembering what happened. My mom kissing me and me passing out, but I pushed those thoughts out of my head thinking they were just some twisted dream. I felt a mild headache developing and tried to get up to get an aspirin when I realized that I was strapped down, I couldn’t get up. Fear and worry shot through my mind. I began screaming for my mom, worried that something had happened to her. “Quiet sweetie
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

Calm down.” I heard my mother say. I saw her approach me and was rendered speechless at the sight of her. Gone was the tight red dress only to be replaced with a see through black teddy. Her little light pink nipples were hard and poking out at me. Looking down revealed that she was wearing only a black thong to compliment the teddy top
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

It left her ass completely exposed to my sinfully wondering eyes. The front was nothing more than a small triangle barely covering my mother’s surprisingly wet pussy. When I managed to look her in the face I saw that she had applied dark black eye shadow and the brightest red lipstick I had ever seen. Fear crept back inside me as I realized that she had drugged me and tied me up.
“Mom, what’s going on let me up.” I pleaded. “I can’t do that and as for what’s going on, I’ve decided to redefine our relationship.” she replied. “What do you mean ‘redefine’ our relationship is just fine
CLUBTUG.COM

Just untie me and we can forget this whole episode.” girl toys solo cum I said almost at a whisper. “Fine my ass, for two years I’ve cared for you, loved you, and tended to your needs. And for two years I’ve been without a full male companion. Having to satisfy my needs with mechanical devises and cheap porno movies. Now its time you took your place as man of the house. Its time your started tending to your responsibilities and your First responsibility is to pleasure the woman of the house. And that’s me, from now on you are my man and I am your woman. And as for untying you I like you just the way I have you.”
She approached the bed enjoying my naked body, imaging all things that she was about to due to me



She sat down beside me on the bed. “Please this isn’t right, I’m your son, this can’t happen.” I said pleading my case. Her only response was to bend down and press her lips to mine. I could feel her tongue trying to force its way back into my mouth, but I refuse it. She moved her right hand to my nipple at started twisting it. My mouth open from the pain and I felt her tongue probe my mouth searching out my tongue. I felt a tear fall from my eye. After a minute or so she pulled back and she said, “See that wasn’t so bad.” “Please mom you have to stop
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

I’m a virgin and I can’t loose my virgin getting rapped by my own mom.” I begged. “Don’t worry son you won’t be a virgin much longer.” she laughed. She moved to kiss me again and I again refused her entry only to have her twist and dig her nails into my nipples. She pulled back frustrated. She looked at me angrily and said, “It’s time I told you the rules. When I tell you to do something you are to do it if you don’t you will be punished

Understand!!” Before I could speak she motioned toward the far wall. What I saw scared me into complete silence and obedience. On that wall was a collection of whips, chains, and some very painful looking electrical devises. She said, “Now I don’t wish to physically harm you, but I will if you refuse or hesitate to do as I say. I wish to make love to you, but you must cooperate or else
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

Understood!” I nodded resigned to my fate and fearful of the painfully repercussions of refusal. “Now kiss you mom.” She commanded. She bent down to kiss me and this time I allowed her tongue to explore my mouth freely. I used my tongue to massage hers and slowly entered her mouth with my tongue.
She broke the kiss and stood up saying “You taste mouth so sweet and your so much better at kissing than your father was. Now lets see how good that mouth feels as it eats my pussy.” With that she started untying my right hand. “Now don’t get any ideas, this hand is for my pleasure, don’t forget I’m stronger than you.” she cautioned

She slowly guided my hand to her mouth sucking my fingers to get them wet. Then I felt my hand being pushed down into her thong panties to her awaiting pussy. I started to massage and caress her vagina, causing her to moan “that’s good son love you mommy’s pussy, baby.” And for a reason I can’t fathom, I tore the thong from her body. And before my eyes I saw the pinkest, most unbelievably gorgeous pussy of my entire. “Eager aren’t we.” she said with a little shock. I watch as the woman that gave me life climbed onto the bed a straddled my head. I reached up with my free hand and pulled her pussy to my salivating mouth



I lick along the outer walls of her pussy teasing her as I slowly approaching her bright red clit. The moment my tongue found her button she screamed “THAT’S IT SON EAT YOUR MOMMY’S PUSSY. OOH IT FEELS SOO GOOD.” With this encouragement I slide two of my wet fingers into her while I sucked her clit into my mouth, while I drank in my mother’s love juice. As I rhythmically worked my fingers in and out of my place of my birth. She screamed, “THAT’S IT FINGER FUCK ME. PLEASE DON’T STOP I THINK I’M CUMMING.” Her body shook with the power of a two year old pent-up orgasm



She force her pussy down onto my face nearly suffocating me. She thrashed wildly above me. As her orgasm passed she pulled up and as she did I deeply inhaled the sweet smell of her sex.
Mom moved to lay beside me and noticed I had cried through the entire ordeal. Softly she began stroking my hair and moved to kiss and taste my tears. “You were wonderful. Now stop crying we did nothing wrong. Remember I love you. Do you love?” She asked
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

“Yes mama.” was all I could replied as another tear escaped me. She moved to kiss it and in the process her still wet pussy rubber my slightly enlarged cock. “Oh my.” she exclaimed as she felt my hardening prick. “All this time I’ve be lecturing you about handling your manly responsibilities and I’ve gone and forgotten about your needs.” Before I could protest, her hand lightly grasped my quickly enlarging member. “Mom, please you don’t have to. You can just let it go.” I said half-heartedly. It was the first time someone other than myself had touched me down there
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

“Nonsense, you can’t expect me not to play with my new toy. Besides I’m dying to know if you cock tastes as good as your mouth.” she said giggling to herself. Gently mom started stroking my cock, bringing me to my full length and width. “GOOD LORD!! I’ve never seen one so big. How were you able to hide this beast from me for so long?” She asked with much enthusiasm. I blushed with pride, then felt guilty and surprised by my response. Before I could respond to her question she began to stroke my penis with greater speed



She moved her head and took my swollen balls into her mouth. Causing a moan to escape me. She proceeded to lick up and down my shaft getting me ready for her lovely red mouth. I watched as she began to slowly take all of my love tool into her mouth. She started to gag but didn’t stop until her head reached my abdomen. Then she worked her head up and down my shaft bringing me closer to a volcanic orgasm. I fought the urge to cum. I refused to give in to my lust

She pulled away only long enough to say, “Give in to mommy, son. Cum for me, I want, no I need to taste your sweet cum.” Hearing that caused me to loose all self control. As she was placing my cock back in her mouth my hand shot forward I grabbed her head I forced her to take me all at once. She almost gagged, caught completely by surprise at my action, yet she didn’t struggle. She allowed me to face fuck her at an incredible pace. I could feel my cock pushing deeper and deeper into her throat



“OOH GOD!! Mom your mouth feels incredible. FASTER MOM. FASTER. I’M CUMMING” I moaned giving myself completely into this forbidden and new feeling. I forced myself deep into her mouth as I filled her throat with my cum
CLUBTUG.COM

She slow pulled her head up to taste me. And sucked every drop of my seed into her awaiting mouth. My body collapsed unto the bed as my own orgasm subsided. She savored my juice and when she swallowed the last of my cum she looked up at me and smiled. New tears streaked down my face as I looked into her eyes and realized for the first time just how much I loved her.
She slowly crawled up and lay beside me

Now it was my turn to kiss her. Her lips parted quickly as I engaged the next and most intimate sexual interlude. I lightly stroked her hair and said. “Mom, I’m sorry. I love you with all my heart
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

Please allow me to prove my love to you.” While she began to free my left hand, I moved my right hand along her back looking for the latch to free my mother’s firm breast that were trapped in her teddy. With both my hands free I was able to strip the teddy from her body. Freeing those golden orbs from their prison, I started circling her areola with my tongue. I started sucking them as if I were a new born child. I took as much of her breast as possible into my hungry mouth



I moved my newly free hand along my mom’s smooth belly as she cried out. “Suck my tits baby, suck then dry honey.” My figures found her pussy still wet from my loving tongue. With one hand I slowly massaged her clit, with the other I caressed her breast softly rubbing her nipple causing both the harden under my touch. Mom’s hand slipped down to my already hardening monster and coached me to full salute in short order. “Sweetie I need to feel you inside me, my pussy aches for your teenage manhood.” She begged. “Mom I need you pussy. I can’t stand another minute without being inside you. I want to feel your body impaled on my cock.” I lustfully replied

She began to straddle me and stopped short of my cock and just stared into my eyes. Nothing needed to be said, we both knew we were about to cross the ultimate line, committing incest with each other. And we didn’t care about the consequences. She slowly reach down and guide my 9” python to her love canal. I gently pulled up rubbing its head along her swollen pussy lips. A gasp escaped both our lips
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

I pulled her down slowly filling her pussy inch by inch with my swollen cock. I could feel her pussy stretch to its limit as it was forced to accommodate my intruding penis. Mom came to rest on my chest as she completely took me into her. We began a slow rhythmic pace, she would pull up and as she came down I would rise to meet her, penetrating deeper and deeper into her pussy. She quickened her pace as she approached her orgasm. “Fuck me son



Fuck your mom. Fuck me hard. HARDER. FASTER. HARDER
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

FASTER.” Our breathing came in fast shallow gasps as our fucking became for frantic, more urgent. Both of us were lost in our own pleasure. She moved up and down on me faster and faster she forced me even deeper into her love starved pussy. I began to quicken my pace to match hers. “Right there don’t stop
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

I’m going to cum. Cum with me son.” She pulled me tight to her and I felt my cock fill with sperm awaiting their climatic release. “I’m close mom real close. I five star love you.” “I’M CUMMING. I’M CUMMING.” We cried in unison. My mom’s body rocked as orgasm after orgasm ravished her body. I pulled her down hard impaling her on my cock as ropes of my cum filled her thirsty pussy. Her pussy sucked at my cock greedily, milking every last drop out me
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

As our pace slowed she came to rest against my chest. And I lightly whispered into her ear, “I am your man.” She looked deep into my eyes as tears began to swell and cascade down her face and said, “And I am your woman.”
That was five years ago. We still live together and still make love. She continues working at the law firm and I start college in the fall. The world keeps on turning, blissfully unaware of our indiscretions
FIVE STAR

five star

ENTER TO FIVE STAR

Yet, every now and then I can’t help but wonder if what we are doing is truly wrong or just a new way to express our love for each other. The end!?!
Incest Stories
1 Comment
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
2
[#3065] justjim ( 762 days ago )
blah blah blah..... very dull
Log in to comment or register here.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM


FIVE STAR five star



Sex in sexy stockings. Lizz yawned widely as she woke up, looking around her already light room, listening for sounds in her house. “It doesn’t sound like anyone’s home…” she got up and looked at her clock, which read 11:30 a.m. “I guess they’ve left for the day, then.” Lizz smiled as she stripped out of her sleepwear. She glanced at the full length mirror in her room before heading out to go to the shower.
Lizz is 5 feet and 1 inch tall, and has a sexy 15 year old body to fit that height. Lizz rubs her soft hands over her breasts and feels her nipples start to harden. She pinches them and pulls them from her chest some, turning herself on. She can feel her juices flowing down in her pussy, and slides her hand across her bare mound to feel her hot lips
SEX IN SEXY STOCKINGS

sex in sexy stockings

ENTER TO SEX IN SEXY STOCKINGS

“Mmm. I’m so hot today!” She slides her middle finger through the center of her wet slit, feeling the moisture seep out. She works her way to almost touching her clit, but she doesn’t want to orgasm too quickly.
Lizz heads off for the shower, nude and not worried, for no one is home. She takes her phone with her to the bathroom, then looks in the mirror and takes a picture of herself. This excites her even more and she begins to rub her pussy in circles

She feels her fingers sliding through the heat between her sex in sexy stockings legs and lets out a moan. Lizz grips the counter in front of her to steady herself as she masturbates. Her moans get gradually louder, and she slides a finger inside her wet hole. She moans as she rubs the top of the inside of her pussy, humping down onto her hand. She leaves the finger inside of her, and starts the shower, stepping inside.
Once in the shower, Lizz puts another finger inside of herself, moaning out and pretending it’s a nice cock inside of her. Her body starts tingling from her pussy outward all over her body
SEX IN SEXY STOCKINGS

sex in sexy stockings

ENTER TO SEX IN SEXY STOCKINGS

As she’s about to cum, she slides her hand up and starts playing with her erect clit. She practically screams out as an intense orgasm racks her body, and she starts humping her hand and rubbing her nipples with the other.
Lizz sits down in the shower and lets the water run over her body as she comes down from her high. She stands up and begins to wash herself. Taking the soap, she lathers it up and slowly rubs over mother and boy anal sex her body, intimately wishing she had a guy to do it for her. Lizz starts getting turned on again as she cleans off her chest. She finishes soaping up, then rinses off slowly and steps out of the shower.
Lizz decides, because no one’s home, sex in sexy stockings that she doesn’t have to put any clothes on

“Being naked is more comfortable sex in sexy stockings anyway,” she rationalizes. Lizz walks around her house and makes her way to her back yard. She opens the door and steps outside, naked. She feels the cool breeze blowing across her body and sits down on a bench her family has outside. The breeze begins to have an effect on her nipples and they harden. Lizz absent mindedly fondles them as her pussy gets excited again.
She decides to head back inside and returns to her room



Her phone has gone off and she got a text message from one of her friends. She decides to ignore the text in favor of getting off. As she starts rubbing her pussy, an idea crosses her mind. “I could Pretend to be sending a picture to a guy…” she contemplates and believes the idea of exposing herself would be quite arousing.
She takes a picture of her whole body naked and enters to send it as a message, then enters a number, but just lets the message sit and wait. She rubs herself and pretends the guy she has entered is in her room with her, rubbing her body
SEX IN SEXY STOCKINGS

sex in sexy stockings

ENTER TO SEX IN SEXY STOCKINGS

“Mmm, that feels so nice,” she says to nobody. She looks at her phone again and places her finger over the “send” button. She shivers as she thinks of how easy it would be to accidentally send the picture to this guy. She rubs her pussy in faster circles as her juices start leaking out. She moans and thrusts her hips forward.
Lizz tries to get three of her fingers inside of her, and loves the feeling of stretching her tight little pussy. She humps up and down her fingers, and loves how much the walls of her pussy are being rubbed. She sighs as her pussy starts leaking more juices.
Lizz slowly works her fingers through her pussy lips, right next to her clit, and she moans out that she wants a nice cock in her. She reaches her climax, and orgasms hard, writhing on her bed



Her body is spasming and she feels superb. While she orgasms, she looks at her phone again to help her get off. She sees “Message Sent.” Her orgasm continues, harder. She moans loudly and cums all over her hand.
As she comes to her senses, she realizes what just happened. She sent a naked picture to a guy!! She feels her heart drop and she starts freaking out. “Okay, don’t panic. Maybe you can still tell him not to open that message
SEX IN SEXY STOCKINGS

sex in sexy stockings

ENTER TO SEX IN SEXY STOCKINGS

Yeah, that’ll work.
Lizz feels a little better and calms herself down so she doesn’t have a panic attack. It’s just a picture, he probably won’t open it any time soon anyway; he’s probably busy. She picks up her phone to write the text telling him not to open the picture message, that she had sent it by accident.
Just then, she hears her phone go off. She had received a text. “Holy shit…it’s him.



Related tags:
Hentai kiss ass. A holiday, a holiday, the first one of the year.
Lord Darnell's wife came into the church, the gospel for to hear.
And when the meeting it was done she cast her eyes about,
And there she saw little Matty Groves walking in the crowd.
-"Matty Groves," traditional.
***
"Lust," said the parson. "Lust and deceit are the handmaidens of the devil."
Alexandra sat in the last pew and counted the panes in the stained glass windows. The parson's voice made it hard to concentrate.
"We must resist evil in all its forms, even those that promise the satisfaction of easy pleasures," said the parson.
Alexandra dozed off a little. The sound of everyone standing at once woke her up, and she hoped no one had noticed. She remained seated until the others filed out, and then thanked the parson for his stirring sermon. He beamed.
"And I thank you, lady, for joining us
HENTAI KISS ASS

hentai kiss ass

ENTER TO HENTAI KISS ASS

It sets such a good example. It's a shame Lord Darnell couldn't be here."
"He has business," said Alexandra. "But he wishes he were here." He could use a nap, she thought.
They left the church together. The others had gathered on the green. It was a holiday, and an excuse for festivities, and since it was winter that meant the villagers could build a great fire without the parson disapproving of their pagan ways. They kept apart. The parson talked about sin and temptation, and Alexandra paid no attention

She watched the people. Someone caught her eye.
He was a very young man, almost a boy really, and seemed even younger because of his small stature. But she knew, from his fair hair and simple smile, that he must be Matty Groves, who the village wives were always talking about. His reputation had reached even her ears.
"Excuse me," she said to the parson. "I'm feeling a bit faint. Please let me to get some air."
"Of course," he said, with a small smile. "I should have known not to burden your womanly frailty with such weighty matters."
Alexandra didn't think that the parson's conversation weighty enough to burden a sapling, but she thanked him anyway. As she walked past Matty Groves, she dropped a handkerchief at his feet
HENTAI KISS ASS

hentai kiss ass

ENTER TO HENTAI KISS ASS

Matty picked it up and followed her.
They met behind the church. She pretended to be looking at a point on the horizon and did not turn around, even when he held the handkerchief out to her. In the end he had to put it in her hand himself, and she held onto it very tightly. It was still warm from his touch.
They stood side by side, each looking at nothing. Then she whispered something in his ear
HENTAI KISS ASS

hentai kiss ass

ENTER TO HENTAI KISS ASS

Matty shook his head.
"I cannot," he said.
"Why?"
He took her hand. "I see the rings on your fingers. You are Lord Darnell's wife."
Alexandra took her hand back, covering the rings with her handwarmer. "Well," she said, "if I am Lord Darnell's wife, Lord Darnell is not at home. He's out in the far country, bringing the yearlings in



He will not be back for at least a day."
She smiled at him. "You're not afraid, are you, Matty Groves?"
Matty shook his head again. "What makes you think I'm Matty Groves?"
"Because you followed me," she said.
"Anyone would have done that."
"No. Anyone else would have been afraid."
They left together, not realizing they were being watched. The parson let them go, then thought a while on what to do. When he'd decided, he set out. He knew where Lord Darnell could be found, and if he was willing to swim the mill stream he could get there before sunset.
For the parson was a poor man, and Lord Darnell a rich one, and he hoped that this favor might be rewarded. All things in the service of the Lord, of course.
***
Alexandra sent all the servants to the festival, and when they were all turned out she took Matty Groves in



He was delighted by the size of Lord Darnell's bed, which he thought to be bigger than his entire house. While he amused himself with it, she undressed, taking particular satisfaction in tugging her rings off and rubbing the sore places where they pinched. She sat next to Matty dressed only in her chemise, laying her head on his shoulder.
"I didn't think you would come," she said, rubbing his chest.
"Why wouldn't I?"
"You're not afraid of Lord Darnell?"
"He's gone."
"Yes. But I'm always afraid of him, no matter where he is."
She held his face in her hand. It was a handsome face, but weak around the jaw, and his eyes never stayed still.
"I've never kissed any man but my husband," she said.
"What do you think it will be like?"
"I don't know," she said
HENTAI KISS ASS

hentai kiss ass

ENTER TO HENTAI KISS ASS

"I've been afraid to even dream about it."
He kissed her once, and when he tried to pull away after she wouldn't let him. She wrapped her arms around his body and refused to let go. She pushed him onto the bed and straddled him. He looked a bit bewildered.
"Am I beautiful?" she said.
"Of course."
"You've been with lots of women..."
"Now, what have people been saying about me?"
"You've been with lots of women," she said again. "Am I as beautiful as they are?"
"Yes-" he said, but she kept talking.
"Even without my dress? Without my jewelry, and make-up, and perfume, and with my hair down, am I beautiful?"
She was crying a little and he brushed the tears off of her cheeks.
"You, of course," he said.
She took off her undergarments. Her body was milky white, and her breasts were small and crowned with dark pink nipples. Her hands were small and very soft; pampered hands. Matty told himself he should not be doing this
HENTAI KISS ASS

hentai kiss ass

ENTER TO HENTAI KISS ASS

Of course, he was always doing things he shouldn't, but this was different. But she was beautiful, and he was flesh and blood, and he was of the impression that she would not allow him to leave now even if he wanted to.
He touched her body, as if to make sure it was really there, running his fingers down her hips (narrow, not made for childbirth) and across the naked plane of her thighs. She toyed with his long hair, twirling the strands around a finger while he kissed her legs, tickling the spot just behind her knee with his tongue.
He ran his hands over her legs again, starting at her ankles and then cupping her calves, moving up her thighs, and then he kissed his way up her belly (flat and undernourished, as though she had never eaten), his beard tickling her navel.
He kissed her sex (the one thing that was the same on any woman) closing his eyes and parting those lips with his. She tasted acrid and wet. He put his hands against her knees, spreading her wider, and kissed her deeper, using his tongue, licking just inside the slit
HENTAI KISS ASS

hentai kiss ass

ENTER TO HENTAI KISS ASS

Alexandra put her arms around his shoulders, and he felt her go limp.
He pushed his tongue inside, flickering it in and out. She was unresponsive except to grow hotter, and occasionally to whisper his name along with a string of half-heard syllables that meant nothing. He licked around the inside of her, then up the length of her, stopping at the most sensitive spot. He'd never heard a woman cry out the way she did then. It frightened him, and he wanted to stop, but he was frightened to do that too, so he kept on.
It was some time before she dragged him up, going to kiss him but then stopping, as if hesitant to put her lips on his so soon after they'd be on her. Instead she put one hard nipple against his mouth, and he kissed it gently, and when she responded to that by pinching the flesh of his shoulders he kissed harder, and then bit, and she cried out again, making his blood turn to ice
HENTAI KISS ASS

hentai kiss ass

ENTER TO HENTAI KISS ASS

She kissed his mouth then, and pulled him on top of her, wrapping her legs around him.
It was difficult to undress because Alexandra kept tugging at the garments and trying to take them off the same time he did. He wondered, idly, whether she'd let him take one of Lord Darnell's suits of clothes if she ripped his own. Soon he was naked, and she had him between her thighs, and she didn't seem to quite believe what was happening until the moment he entered her.
He moved inside of her, thrusting with long, slow, even strokes. She was tight around him. Every time he pushed, she pushed back. When she moved her muscles rippled, and her lips would twitch, just a little He thrust up into her again and again, and her eyelids flickered open and shut, and the only sound that she made was to sigh or sometimes gasp, with her mouth open, as though she was suffocating for just a few seconds.
Once he grabbed her hair and pulled, and then she really did scream, a normal scream, as though he had hurt her very badly, and he let go, immediately full of regret

She held herself against him and made a sound like she was crying, but when she lay down again and her face was blank and it seemed nothing had happened at all.
They went on like this, and Matty soon began to worry about the faraway look in her eyes. He was sweating and exerting himself, and she seemed lost to the world, though her body was responsive enough. Eventually she stopped him for a moment.
"Matty?" she said.
It was a moment before he caught his breath. hentai kiss ass "Yes?"
"I have the most amazing feeling of being unaccommodated."
Matty had no idea what this meant or how he should feel about it, but it seemed a good thing in the end, as she kissed him some more and pushed herself up against him, twisting her hips. She was throbbing and wet around him, and he was rigid and aching, and they couldn‘t stop. Even after he released, gushing, inside of her, she hentai kiss ass would not relent, forcing his shaking, exhausted body to go on and on.
He thought that whatever end she was building toward might break her in half. She seemed to be retaining everything, saving it for one momentous event. When it came though, it was a small thing, a sigh that sounded different from the others, and a brief moment when her eyes rolled back, flickering under their lids, and her body became warmer and wetter all in a rush, and then she lay down, satisfied, with her head on his chest, and soon fell asleep.
Matty Groves watched her, and held her, and had the feeling of having found something very precious.
***
Matty slept a little, and when he woke up a man was sitting at the bedside, with a drawn sword across his lap and another at his side.
"You're awake," said Lord Darnell.
Matty said nothing.
"Tell me," said Lord Darnell, running a finger over the blade of the sword, "how do you like my feather bed?"
Matty swallowed



"Well," he said.
"And my sheets? How do you like those?"
"Well," Matty said again.
"I see. And my lady?"
Matty looked at Alexandra, still asleep, her head on his shoulder.
"Better than all," he said.
"Get up," said Lord Darnell. "Quick as you can. I won't have it said that I killed a man naked in lingerie rough bed, even if it is my bed."
Alexandra woke now, and did not look surprised at seeing her husband, nor frightened, nor angry. She held Matty close and watched Lord Darnell out the corner of her eye.
"I won't get up for my life," said Matty. "If you're not inclined to kill me in bed then I see no reason to get out of bed, not when you have two swords and I have not even a knife."
Lord Darnell mused for a moment, and seemed about to laugh.
"It's true I have two swords," he said
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

"But I'll give you this one; it's longer than the other, but lighter, and the blade is sharper. And I'll let you have the first blow, if you're man enough to take it. No matter what you do, I mean to kill you if I can."
Matty got up and dressed despite Alexandra's attempts to stop him. "Can't spend the rest of my life in a bed," he said. "However much longer that may be."
The household gathered in the courtyard to watch. Alexandra, half-dressed, was restrained by two servants. It was getting dark



It began to snow. Matty Groves lifted Lord Darnell's best sword, testing it. It was heavier than he'd expected.
"Are you ready, boy?" said Lord Darnell.
Rather than answer, Matty went to Alexandra. She held his hand with both of hers. When he kissed her, the servants made as if to stop him, but Lord Darnell waved them off. Then Matty went to meet Lord Darnell in the center of the courtyard.
True to his word, he waited to let Matty make the first move. Lord Darnell was taller than he was, and his arm's reach was longer, so this would be his only chance to get close



He looked the other man up and down, and tried to match the position of his feet. Lord Darnell smirked.
Matty had trouble holding the sword steady. One of the servants jeered, but his fellows stifled him.
"It's harder than it looks, isn't it?" said Lord Darnell.
Matty nodded.
"You may think you can use my things-"
Matty waited until Lord Darnell's eyes flicked to one side for just a second, then dove in. Lord Darnell moved to parry, but knowing that he kept his guard high Matty came low, and he felt the hilt jerk in his hand as the blade drove in. He cut a bloody gash inside of Lord Darnell's hip, and Lord Darnell cried out, dropping to one knee.
If Matty Groves had been an experienced duelist he would have ended it there. But he hesitated, and when he tried to pull the sword out the blade stuck for a second before coming free, and that small time was all Lord Darnell needed
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

He thrust his sword once, and Matty was close, and his blade was down, so that was the end.
Alexandra broke away from the servants and ran to where Matty fell. She brushed his hair out of his eyes and tried to shelter him from the falling snow. At Lord Darnell's instruction, servants picked her up and carried her to him where he sat under an awning, having his wound dressed. Blood matted one trouser leg, and he was pale and sweating.
He sat his wife on the knee of his uninjured leg, and when she would not look at him he forced her to.
"I'm not angry," he said. "I know how women are. You must do these things from time to time
HENTAI KISS ASS

hentai kiss ass

ENTER TO HENTAI KISS ASS

But tell me, who do you like the best of us now; Matty Groves or me?"
Alexandra looked at Lord Darnell, and then she looked at where Matty lay, bloodied and slowly disappearing under the falling snow, and she said:
"I'd prefer one kiss from poor dead Matty’s lips to you and everything you own."
Lord Darnell jumped up, and his wife fell into the snow. He made to run her through, but hesitated in mid stroke. Only the tip of the blade pierced her skin, and she gasped as a few drops of blood spilled onto the snow.
Lord Darnell stopped, but as he still used the shorter of his swords that meant his wrist was within reach. Alexandra hentai kiss ass grabbed his hand and pulled him down, and as he fell the blade slid in, splitting her breast. Lord Darnell screamed and collapsed on his bad leg. He reached out for her but she pushed him aside.
Alexandra tried to crawl to where Matty lay, but she'd lost too much blood already. She only made it halfway. When Lord Darnell saw her falter, he too could no longer stand, and in the end the servants had to carry all three of them in out of the cold, each of them bloody, and silent, and unmoving.
***
The funerals came two days later
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

Lord Darnell had Matty and his wife buried together in the same grave, in the plot that was supposed to have held his bones someday instead. He had not left his room since the day of the duel, and when he emerged everyone saw that his hair had turned white.
He leaned on a cane, as he would for the rest of his life. His leg never healed right, and it gave him great pains every morning, particularly on the first holiday of the year. The parson threw a handful of dirt into the grave and said some words.
"Wrath," he said. "Wrath, and pride, are the handmaidens of the devil. We must resist evil in all its forms, even those that promise us the quick satisfaction of revenge."
The parson talked at length, but Lord Darnell said nothing



Nor did he say anything after, nor would he say anything ever again, for the rest of his days.
***
"Come home with me, little Matty Groves, come home with me tonight.
Come home with me, little Matty Groves, and sleep with me till light.''
``Oh, I can't come home, I won't come home and sleep with you tonight.
By the rings on your fingers I can tell you are Lord Darnell's wife.''
-"Matty Groves", Traditional.





Related tags:
Women seduces. This story is completely fictional. None of it is real. This is my first story, comments are very much welcomed. =)
It's a cool, rainy January day in Antigua



I was lying next to my wife, Aruna. women seduces She had brown hair and light brown skin, almost like caramel. She had an hour-glass body, she wasn't a sporty girl, but she kept her figure by eating health, even though she had a huge sweet tooth and I gave her anything she wanted. She was more the shy, playful type, very sexy, C-cup breasts and a nice ass. I was a year younger than her, but I was taller, not tall enough enough to tower over her, but tall just the right height for her to tip toe up and reach my lips. My skin tone was a bit darker than hers, not by much.
Light shined through the small window, the light hit her skin and she glowed

Our hands were still together from last night. I tightened my grip around her for a second, hugging her against my chest. She turned in my arms and said "Good Morning don." I smiled and kissed her, "Morning baby, how was your sleep?" Her eye's slowly open, "don't know, no dreams last night..." She started to smile and pressed her body to mine, I feel her soft C-cup breasts press against my chest, then she rests her head back against my chest. "You look sleepy Princess, want to keep sleeping?" She nodded, snuggling into my chest, I combed my hand through her soft brown hair. "Yes" She finally said, her face buried
WOMEN SEDUCES

women seduces

ENTER TO WOMEN SEDUCES

I ran my hand down her back,then back up, you say "but if you keep doing that, it's not gonna happen..." She listened to the deep laughter from my chest, sounding much deeper than it actually was. I stopped running my hand on her back and pulled it back from around her.
I lay there, watching her beautiful, warm skin for 15 minutes, until she fell asleep, then attempted to get out of bed, it didn't work "hm Don, stay please?" I rolled my eyes and she turned your back to me, I moved back to where we were last night, once again, holding her hand, offering her security with my touch, she took my hand, holding it to her bare chest. "Mi ta stima bo..." I smiled, when we we're younger, and had some time alone, I thought her some random Papiamentu phrases. I ran my free hand down her side to her hip, then continued down her leg. I did this a couple times, her eyes were closed, but definitely not asleep. I felt her heart beat with the hand she had pressed to her chest, slowly getting faster, getting more aroused each time I passed my hand over her amazing body
WOMEN SEDUCES

women seduces

ENTER TO WOMEN SEDUCES

I kissed the back of her neck, "Still tired baby?" I said with a grin on my face, already knowing her answer. She shakes your head, eyes open now, I loosened my hand from her grip and slowly move my hand down her chest, brushing against her soft breast, down to her tummy, but I women seduces stop there and move back up, teasing her with my hands.
My hand comes back up, and stops over her breast, and fiddles women seduces with her nipple, already rock hard with excitement. Her head drops back with pleasure and she moans, I kiss her soft, sweet lips, pushing my tongue into her mouth, our tongues play and dance. Enjoying the company of each other. "I Love You Aruna" I said between our kisses, she turned in my arms again, pressing her lips against mine, sweet in comparison to my lips. Both of our eyes close as we kiss, passionately



I almost forget to keep moving my hand over her body, this time, coming up from your leg, I pass my hand between her legs, checking to see if she was wet. She definitely was , aroused by our play, I slip my finger into her wet slit, she moan with pleasure, kissing me harder, expressing her passion to me. I pull out my finger and start to rub her pussy, she moan again and again, enjoying the feelings. I Put my lips to her breast, sucking on her rock hard nipple, she arches her head back.I start to kiss down her chest, kissing along your tummy, then down more , tasting your juices. I kiss back up to your face, and push into your tight pussy.
She scream, "Donovan!" and I smile, she move herself on top of me, mounting me, and begins to ride my cock, moving up and down, I groan as her pussy swallows my 8 inches, loving the feeling, watching her move above me,she brings her face down to mine, kissing me again, both of us moaning now. After our kiss breaks, I say "Aruna, your amazing!" pulling her body down to mine, feeling her breasts against my chest. I roll us over suddenly, and thrust deep into her tight slit, causing girl fucks girls ass a scream to come from her
WOMEN SEDUCES

women seduces

ENTER TO WOMEN SEDUCES

Her head is against a pillow now, as I push deeper and deeper into her. Light from the window shining down on her , making your face light up, beads of sweat on her face, I kiss her soft lips, swallowing your next scream as I thrust deep again, hips crashing together, moving the bed.Her beautiful body beneath me, taking in the pleasure. She closes her eyes as our kiss breaks, and she moans louder and louder, nearing her orgasm. I moved my head lower, placing my mouth on her breast, flicking her hard nipples with my tongue. I feel small tremor's move throughout your body and your pussy constricts on my dick, deep inside her , as I thrust into her one last time, coming into her sweet pussy, creaming the inside. She rolls us over and lay down on my chest, me still in her. gasping for air, I finally say "Happy Birthday Baby Girl..." and then peck her soft lips...
birthday sex wife pussy cock ride creamed All
Wife Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
BlackMesaSheep
cosmicdale
vinabh
Related Links
Alice's Best Friend 2
kl/
Use and Abuse #1
My and my best friend's first time
WOMEN SEDUCES

women seduces

ENTER TO WOMEN SEDUCES



Related tags:
Tatoo anal hard. I have been living with my new family for about 4 years now. When I was young my mom died of a overdose of drugs and my dad left when I was born. I’ve been going from foster home to foster home for years. Four years ago when I was 12 year old, a beautiful woman came into the foster house looking for a boy to adopt. She was tall, tan, with bright green eyes, dark brown hair, and athletic figure with nice big size breast



Comments  [ 0 ]
November 26 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 12:59 ]
Brunettes handjobs.  Nieces Lap Dance
I'm a man of 40 years old and I have this beautiful 16-year-old niece, Leeza, who since the age of 6 has been sitting on Uncle Ron's lap while we watched TV. I never thought of anything sexual and enjoyed the attention as my wife and I do not have any children. She would just sit on my lap and kind of snuggle up to me.
This would be an everyday occurrence when she and my wife's sister came over to visit. As she got older, she would come up to our house and stay the weekend. I would look forward to her visits more and more as she grew older. Sometime around age 13 she started to develop into a beautiful young woman but she still sat on my lap during each visit
BRUNETTES HANDJOBS

brunettes handjobs

ENTER TO BRUNETTES HANDJOBS

I don't know if her mother or my wife said something, but around age 15 she stopped our little ritual of sitting on my lap.
One weekend shortly after her 16th birthday, she was spending the weekend with us. I had the glorious fortune of spying on her while she undressed for bed, which resulted in one of the hottest voyeur scenes I’ve ever witnessed (Please read “Nieces Bedtime Show”). On Saturday morning my wife went grocery shopping. Leeza elected to stay home to keep her Uncle Ron company. As we watched some TV in the living room, I asked her why she never sat on my lap anymore. Now at 16, Leeza is becoming a very attractive woman as her breasts are now about hardball size and her hips have become beautifully rounded.
When I asked her why she didn't sit with me anymore, she just gave me a great big smile, came over and sat on my lap. It was a warm late summer day so she was dressed in a thin t-shirt and cut-off jeans. I had shorts on too but was without a shirt

She snuggled up to me and we were watching TV for about 10 minutes.
I realized I was starting to get a hard-on from feeling her smooth legs on mine. Her hot breath was on my neck below my left ear was also turning me on. My thoughts dwelled back on that night outside brunettes handjobs her bedroom window, seeing her sexy young body as she caressed and pleasured herself. I began, without thinking, to gently caress her left leg with my right hand. Her breathing became a little heavier and I could see her nipples beginning to poke through her t-shirt and bra.
I had to see how far this would go as she was responding to my every touch with increased sexual arousal. I continued to caress her for about 10 more minutes before I got bolder and ran my hand gradually higher up her thigh. Now her breathing was becoming very heavy and she obviously was enjoying my caresses. She responded by running her hands through my chest hairs and tracing her sweet little fingers in circles around my nipples
BRUNETTES HANDJOBS

brunettes handjobs

ENTER TO BRUNETTES HANDJOBS

I couldn't believe this was happening but I was too aroused to stop now.
I ran my hand up her left thigh to the bottom of her cut-offs, running gentle and light circles on her creamy soft smooth tanned thigh. My fingers then slid under her shorts and I felt the band of her panties, continuing to caress her thigh. By now her nipples were protruding out from those small perky breasts and her breathing was very hard and fast.
I had to feel those tits so my right hand traced it's way across her shorts, up over her smooth tight stomach and I cupped her right breast in my hand as it fit perfectly. I rolled her nipple between my brunettes handjobs fingers very gently and she was now starting to squirm on my lap as her aroused state intensified. In my mind I laughed as she squirmed and did this little dance on my lap. Her movements were like electric sending shocks through my groin as my cock hardened to steel.
I looked into her eyes as we faced each other. She had this glazed look in her eyes and her cheeks were flushed red



I slowly drew close to her as our lips met in a soft and gentle kiss. She responded by kissing me back and then gave me a strong hug. I got up, picking her up and moved her to the couch.
I asked her if she was with a man yet but she said she was still a virgin. She then asked me to teach her about sex as she knew I would be patient with her and she wouldn't be afraid. I agreed as I began to help undress her pert little body

As I undid her jean cut-offs, she lifted her sweet little ass off the couch and I slid them down. She had on these little white cotton bikini panties with small red hearts on them. I could see a wet spot in the crotch from her excitement. She pulled her t-shirt over her head to reveal a matched bra to her panties. She looked so sweet and innocent yet extremely sexy just sitting there in her undies.
I got on my knees between her thighs and explained to her how I was going to use my mouth to give her as much pleasure as I could. I instructed her to lean back and enjoy as I leaned forward and kissed her again. This time I slipped my tongue into her mouth and we french-kissed. With a little instruction, she became quite good at french-kissing and realized it aroused her.
I undid her bra and slid it off her beautiful 16-year-old body

Again the sight of her dark tan in relation to the soft white mounds of flesh was extremely exciting. Her dark nipples were begging to be sucked as I went down on her left nipple. She was really getting into the sensations as I alternated between nipples when I slid my hand under the elastic band of her panties and found her soft pubic mound. There was only a sparse growth of hair but she was soaking wet. I lightly fingered her hard clit while I sucked her sweet tits. She was really enjoying the attention given to her little love button. Her eyes were just slits and she rolled her head back and forth.
I then began moving down her body, still rolling her right nipple in my fingers, kissing my way across her flat tight stomach

Her body was hard and had no signs of baby fat. She was growing into an extremely sexy young woman. She lifted her ass off the couch slightly as I removed her panties, sliding them down her long legs, caressing the full length of her legs.
I then resumed my way across her stomach to just above her pussy. She smelled so sweet and fresh I could barely resist attacking her young cunt but I wanted this to go real slow so she'd enjoy it forever. I traced my tongue lightly over her pussy and flicked it across her clit as I separated her outer lips. She almost jumped off the couch when I touched her clit for the first time with my tongue.
My tongue traced down her left inner thigh, up around her pussy and gently down her other inner thigh. Her ass was beginning to move around as she could barely contain her lust
BRUNETTES HANDJOBS

brunettes handjobs

ENTER TO BRUNETTES HANDJOBS

She was almost whimpering with lust and desire. Enough teasing now, so I moved up and began working on licking the sweetest tasting pussy I ever ate. She was started to whimper and moan as I sucked her tight pussy. My left hand was caressing her nipples, while my right hand was sliding fingers in and out of her virgin pussy.
She was really enjoying this as I brought her close to climax about 5 to 6 times. Finally I began to concentrate on her hard clit a little more until she was bucking her little ass off the couch. Then I’d back off to just teasing her and start increasing the tempo all over again.
After about 20 minutes of bringing brunettes handjobs her to and from the edge of orgasm, I sucked her clit hard and rolled it between my lips. Seconds later she tightened up, arched her back, shook and bucked her ass and had a very strong intense orgasm
BRUNETTES HANDJOBS

brunettes handjobs

ENTER TO BRUNETTES HANDJOBS

I could barely hold onto her and keep my mouth on her pussy as she came so hard.
While she was lost in waves of post orgasm pleasure, I undid my shorts and slid them off. She opened her eyes in time to see my rock hard 7-inch prick standing at full attention. I sat down next to her and explained how I was going to show her how to return the feelings and make a man feel good.
She followed my instructions and got on her knees between my legs. With some coaching, she worked up the courage to touch her lips to my cock. Just like a popcicle, she began sucking and licking my cock

Although she was very inexperienced, it was very exciting to see my sweet little niece attempting to suck my cock.
I told her to slowly slide the head of my cock between her lips and how to use her tongue while slowly working my cock in and out of her sweet young virgin mouth. She was an eager student and willing to do whatever it took to please her lustful Uncle Ron.
After about 5 minutes, she was learning quick and doing a real good job at it. She even managed to take about 4 to 5 inches in her mouth at one time and was bobbing her head up and down. What a sexy sight to see as this young girl sucking a cock for the first time.
She was trying so hard to please me as I did to her. I told her to pick up the pace as I neared orgasm

I pulled her head away and told her to stroke my cock, using her saliva to lubricate my shaft. A few seconds later, I came with such force I shot cum up 2 feet in the air, landing on my chest. Some of my cum also hit her chin as her head was close when I came. I told her to taste it as most women will swallow it when a man cums. She must have liked the taste because she did as I said and licked up most of my cum.
She wanted me to show her how to fuck but I said we'd have to do that later as her aunt would be home real soon

She gathered her cloths and gave me a deep passionate kiss. I patted her on the butt and sent her off to the shower before my wife got home. My next story will share my niece losing her virginity to her loving Uncle in a loving family way.
Incest Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
saber554
geongiv4
Comments
10
[#3067] DRAGONCLAW75 ( 762 days ago )
dang!!! sure enjoy the story and would like to hear more about it and pls do write more about it since it blow my mind away and wonder what happen next and hope that story contiune :D






Mira sex. For the next week or so after having that lunch with Linda (see Maryanne’s Story – Water-skiing), I had a hard time keeping my mind on anything other than our conversation and the upcoming picnic. After not hearing back from her, I was starting to think that maybe nothing was going to happen, that maybe she had just been playing a game with me, and perhaps that was for the best. Perhaps this whole idea of a backyard gang-bang was a little too much, even for me. But then her husband Davey called one afternoon and asked if I could come to their house the following week, as he was planning to set up the picnic after his softball game that afternoon. My legs started to shake, my voice trembled with excitement, and I said “yes, I could be there.” We talked for a while, and he explained generally what would be expected of Linda and me and I agreed that I would do my part, which was that of a filthy slut.
Now I was getting all turned on again, thinking about it, talking to Michael about it, and counting the days until the big day. I was so ready to do everything they wanted and more
MIRA SEX

mira sex

ENTER TO MIRA SEX

Michael was fucking me every night, but I hungered for more and more. All I could think about, even when I had Michael inside me, was getting all my holes fucked in Davey’s backyard by his softball team. Heck, if two or three teams showed up I would be ready to take them all on.
On the big day I showered, trimmed my snatch, shaved my legs and underarms and threw on some baggy clothes. No point in getting dressed up, now was there? Davey had explained that he wanted Linda and me completely naked in the backyard when the guys arrived, so we could greet them, serve them cold beers and be there to do anything they wanted. That we should be totally passive and let them kiss and touch us, and be completely submissive. He even suggested if a group was standing around drinking, one of us could kneel down on the ground by them, open our mouth so anyone could insert their cock

That I liked, and told Davey I would be happy to oblige.
When I arrived at their house Linda was there waiting for me. We waited until almost 5 o’clock when she thought they would be arriving, and decided to strip so we would be ready. Linda and I were so excited that as soon as we were nude we started to touch each other and engage in some kissing and licking. We were both so wet! Finally we heard some cars pulling into the driveway, so we stopped our fooling around and slipped out the kitchen door into the yard, and walked around in the open air. It felt so good and sexy.
In a few minutes the backdoor opened and about a dozen men came out. You should have seen the looks on their faces. They couldn’t stop grinning, trying to act cool, but barely able to control themselves
MIRA SEX

mira sex

ENTER TO MIRA SEX

Me too! Imagine, walking around naked in front of a bunch of fully dressed men, smiling and passing out beers. For a while there I was getting lots of pats on the ass and boobs and even a finger or two in my cunt, and then things began to get a bit more serious. I watched Linda get lifted up onto a picnic table, her ass right on the edge, and two guys holding her spread legs up in the air while a third guy was standing there pumping his cock in and out of her cunt. One of they guys asked if I was ready for some of that. Yes, yes, yes. And hurry! Since there was only one picnic table, and that was in use, they pulled a pad off of one of the lounge chairs and threw it on the ground and me on top of it

Harder than a bed, but what did I care; I was loving every minute of it. When the fucking began I just relaxed and let it all happen. Over and over, in and out, one cock after another, I don’t remember ever feeling so good. I did more than half the guys, as Davey sent most of the guys to me, as he had other plans for Linda, and wanted to see how many guys I could handle. He knew Linda could do them all herself, but I guess he wanted to rate my potential as a whore. And I was happy to cooperate. Yes, Davey, I will be your team whore whenever you need me.
When the fucking was over, I could hardly stand up. My legs were like rubber and my cunt felt like it had died
MIRA SEX

mira sex

ENTER TO MIRA SEX

I was wasted. Finally, I was able to get on my feet, and Linda and a few guys helped me inside. Linda fixed me a warm bath, and she and I rested and cleaned up while the guys enjoyed their hamburgers and beer outside. Then it was time for the second part of the show. I was not sure what we were going to do, but I followed Linda’s lead and walked back outside with her holding my hand. Back in the yard, our nude bodies were greeted with cheers and lewd remarks



Honestly, what kind of girls did they think we were, talking like that? But it is difficult to carry on like a proper lady when one is completely naked except for a slutty smile on her face.
Linda led me over to the picnic table, and instructed me to lie on my back. She then climbed up and lay on top of me in the 69 position. With her legs spread and her pussy covering my mouth, and mine to hers, we licked and sucked mira sex each other's cunts to the cheers and shouts of our audience. Talk about exhibitionist heaven!!! Then it was time for the final act: blow jobs for everybody. Linda mira sex took half and I took the other, kneeling in the grass, sucking cock and swallowing cum
MIRA SEX

mira sex

ENTER TO MIRA SEX

What a wonderful way to end the day.
After everyone had left, Linda, Davey and I sat around talking and enjoying the afterglow of the day. It was getting a little late and we were tired had been drinking wine, so Linda asked if I would like to spend the night with them and drive home the next day. I knew Michael would be waiting for me, anxious to know every detail of my day so I was hesitant to make him wait much longer, but why not? The idea of spending the night in bed with Linda and Davey was appealing, and making my husband suffer mira sex a little more would only increase his pleasure in the end. Making love that night with Linda and Davey and sleeping with them was the perfect ending to a perfect day. Poor Michael; home alone and jerking off. I would have to make it up for him.





Related tags:
Amatuer brunettes. Weeks had passed...
I hadn't really thought much about it since. Sometimes i would imagine it while jacking off, but the memory wasn't as detailed as it was before.
Things got back to normal between me and Ryan. We hung out, watched films, played games. It was as if nothing had happened.
We sat at the benches during a lunch break in school.
" My parents are going to a wedding this weekend, my sister is coming over to stay with me while they are gone." Ryan's parents were highly protective over him, so he rarely got any free time without them. " do you fancy sleeping over mine for the weekend? You can bring you xbox down and we'll play some Halo."
I hadn't slept over Ryan's since that night. I figured we had moved on from it now, so I had no problem in accepting his offer.
"yeh, ok, sounds like a laugh."
It was the night of the sleepover



My mother just dropped me off at Ryan's, it was a good evening. We ordered pizza, watched a couple of films and played some Halo. His sister had long gone to bed, we were still awake in Ryan's room, laying out our sleeping bags.
"it's really hot tonight! Do you mind if I sleep nude?" Ryan had asked. It was pretty hot, the weather report had said it was the hottest summer of the decade. So I couldn't complain.
"yeh, sure, I don't mind." I wasn't planning on sleeping nude, I slept in boxer shorts.
That night, we didn't really stay up long chatting, we both decided to call it a night around 2am.
About an hour later, something had awoken me. I slowly opened my eyes, I could hear the movement of the sleeping bag. I looked over at Ryan to see him masturbating under his covers
AMATUER BRUNETTES

amatuer brunettes

ENTER TO AMATUER BRUNETTES

He did notice that I was awake, he knew I was a fairly deep sleeper, so he wasn't worried about waking me.
I decided to just close my eyes again and fall back to sleep, it would be too akward if he caught me watching him.
I was laying there for ten minutes, still awake, trying to get back to sleep. Suddenly I heard Ryan's sleeping bag moving a lot more, then the zip to open it. I dared not to open my eyes. I continued to lay there on my back, arms still at my side, trying not to show I was awake.
I could hear him move beside me, he sounded closer. Suddenly I could feel movement above my covers



What was he doing?!
The zip of my sleeping bag began to unzip. I couldnt believe it, I couldn't show him I was awake, it would ruin our friendship. I didn't think he would do amatuer brunettes much anyway, probably just look.
I could feel the covers being lowered off me, they were now at my knees. My body was now his to look at, my boxers were the only thing between him and my cock.
I could feel his hands on my shorts, he was undoing the button on the front. His breathing got heavier, I could tell that he was still jacking off as I could hear the slippery rubbing noise.
He had now opened my boxers and slowly pulled out my dick through the large opening

I figured this would be it, he would finish off masturbating then would go back to sleep. I was wrong.
Suddenly I could feel him rubbing my cock. His hands were wet, either from his spit or his own Pre-cum, it felt like the latter. He continued to slide his hand up and down my shaft, by this point my dick was starting to swell in his hand, he increased the speed. My dick was now rock hard.
He let go off my manhood, I thought it was over. Until I felt his warm mouth wrap around my swollen head. My body jerked a little when he began sucking, but he didn't notice.
It felt so good, I was close to Coming



But how would he know? Would I come in his mouth?
His tounge was rubbing the underside of my cock, and his warm cheeks were pressed against the shaft. All while my head was rubbing against the back of his throat. I couldn't hold it any longer, my body twitched and my cock tensed, suddenly a spurt of cum shot into his mouth. I tried my best not to show too much movement, otherwise he'd know I was awake, I couldn't help moaning a little though.
Ryan didn't pull my dick out, instead he continued to suck me dry, Im guesing he was swallowing every drop.
Finally I stopped coming. My cock began to soften in his mouth



He finally pulled it out. It was over.
But then I heard him spit into his hand, it wasn't over. He hadn't come yet. He scooted closer to me, he was now sitting above my legs, his cock meeting my cock. I could feel him rubbing my cock and balls again, while he continued jacking off. His panting got louder and heavier, he was rubbing my balls and knob faster and harder, I could tell he was about to come.
With a loud moan, he shot his load all over my cock, it was covered in Ryan's come. I could feel his leg muscles twitching on me. He was rubbing the slippery head of his cock onto my knob.
He eventually lifted himself off me and walked out of the room, I could hear the bathroom light turn on, I'm guessing he was cleaning up
AMATUER BRUNETTES

amatuer brunettes

ENTER TO AMATUER BRUNETTES

I took this opportunity to open my eyes and look down at his work. My cock was covered in his come. It had run down onto my balls and down towards my amatuer brunettes ass. How was he going to fix this?!
I could hear the bathroom light switch off, so I quickly closed my eyes again. He knelt back down beside me again



He began wiping my cock with some tissues, my shaft was almost dry when he moved onto my balls. He cupped them and wiped the tissue over them. Then he opened my legs slightly, and put his hand down between my legs and under my balls. He was actually wiping by my ass. His fingers, wrapped in tissue paper was smoothing through the line of my ass, until he got to my asshole. He spent a liitle more time in that area, rubbing his finger over my tight unpenetrated hole. It was the first time I had ever been touched in that area. It was amatuer brunettes quite sensitive and kinda felt good.
Finally he finished cleaning me and chucked the tissues in the bin, the evidence had disappeared

He covered me back up again and got back into his sleeping bag.
I could hear his light snoring shortly after.
I couldn't believe what had just happened, I could not take it all in.
I then realised, I still had another night sleeping over Ryan's.
Would he try this again?
AMATUER BRUNETTES

amatuer brunettes

ENTER TO AMATUER BRUNETTES



Related tags:
Ebony black cum. My Little Sis Growing Up Part 4
Right after sis was 13 years old she got sick and had to be taken to the hospital. She was there for several days. The doctor told mom she had a real bad fever. After she got better we started playing around again
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

There was this heavy blanket that mom had used for a bunk bed that we no longer had any more. I asked her if I could have it to sit on at the barn. So she gave it to me. I immediately took it to the barn loft and spread it out on the straw.
Sis had reached the age of puberty and so when I would fuck her and almost ready to cum, I would pull it out and have her turn over on her tummy. I would wet her little ass with my tongue and have her close her legs

I would slide my cock between her cheeks and have her close her legs pump her until I cum. It never occurred to me to try to stick it in that little hole as it looked so small. We spent a lot of time in the sixty-nine position too. We had a lot of fun playing with each other and trying to figure a way to do it different the next time. Her little tits started budding out real nice and I started sucking on them

Sometimes she would take the head of my cock and rub them as she closed her eyes. She liked that too. I started sucking her pussy more and more. I couldn’t seem to get enough of it. Or should I say she didn’t seem to get enough of me. I guess we become addicted to it.
One day I told my friend I had a girlfriend and wanted to fuck her but afraid she would get pregnant



He told me to come see him the next day.
The next day I stopped by his house and he gave me two condoms. That following weekend mom had left the house and sis and I went to the barn. We took our clothes off and started playing with each other. She lay on top of the blanket. I got on my knees between her legs and proceeded to open the packet and pull the rubber out.
What’s that?” She asked.
It’s called a condom or fuck rubber. I can wear this and fuck you and don’t have to pull it out. You won’t get pregnant either
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

My friend gave me two.
Really!” She said excited as she spread her legs apart even more. I lay it over the head of my bone and pulled my foreskin back and rolled it back as far as it would go. It fit tight as I slid the foreskin back down over the head. It was well lubed already. “That looks funny.” She said laughing. “But it works” I replied as I lay on top of her. She guided it to the entrance. It slid in without effort. This was new to me too. It felt much different
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

It definitely didn’t have the same sensations as my bare cock sliding in her sweet pussy. I didn’t want to pull my cock out of her pussy when I was ready to shoot my load. She liked the feeling of it shooting in her and the squishing feeling as my cock slid in and out. But that’s how it had to be. I couldn’t take the chances of getting her pregnant. So we enjoyed ourselves and took every advantage we could.
I noticed as was fucking her with this rubber it took longer for an orgasm to get built up. Maybe that was good for her as I started pumping her harder and faster. After about five minutes I felt an orgasm coming on



She had already started a slight moan as I locked my tongue with hers. We held it for about a few minutes as she started to tremble digging her fingers in my back as our bodies met. Between the kiss and the speed she went into orgasmic spasms. she shot hot cum over my cock as I exploded as cum filled the rubber, but the sensations wasn’t the same.
It was the effects of kissing and her sucking my tongue that really turned me on. This time I needed it. I pumped her until I was drained.
I don’t like the rubber.” She said.
I don’t either.” I replied as I slid it off with my juices running out. I lay it to one side as I took a rag and wiped myself. Prone to the passion and taste of her pussy and cum, I slid down and buried my head between her legs and started tongue fucking and sucking her sweet little pussy
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

There was a slight taste of the rubber lube but her taste and pleasure of her pussy slipped my mind.
Hey, little brother! You think you can get away with just sucking me? Turn around here, I want to do that too.” She said.
For the next fifteen to twenty minutes we sucked and tongue fucked until we both cum again. After everything was over, we laughed the experience we just had with the rubber. We decided not to use the second one, as it was more enjoyable doing what we were doing before. As we climbed down the ladder I dropped the unused rubber and the used one through the crack of the corncrib floor.
A couple weeks later I was sitting on the kitchen porch doing my homework when I overheard my oldest sister and mom talking in the kitchen. She asked mom if she had told sis about her not being able not to have children when she got married. Mom told her no, that she would tell her when she reached puberty and started having her periods
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

My heart throbbed. She had definitely reached puberty already. I was so excited that I wanted to jump up and down with excitement. That was a relief to me. Now we could fuck like we use to. I sat there in the chair as my cock got hard just thinking about how good it felt the last time as I filled her up with my honey cream. Even as I write this right now I’ve gotten a hard on, I’m masturbating with one hand and punching this keyboard with the other.
That weekend as sis and I were sitting out back on the swing. I told her what I heard.
Really!” She replied excited



At that time she didn’t seem to be upset but more overwhelmed that we could fuck like we use to. She looked over at me as she guided her eyes down my body as my cock was already hard and pushing up against the leg of my shorts.
We can’t do anything or go anywhere now coz mom is standing there in the kitchen and probably looking at us. Besides I think you had better start wearing panty all the time now just in case you suddenly have your period if we are doing something.. “I told her.
We had just gone for a swim and come to the house. Sis’s fourteenth birthday was today. Back then a birthday was no big thing. Mom was in the kitchen baking a cake

She would always put all the nice trimmings on and it would be beautiful. It was a little after ten. We had an aunt Beverly over the mountain a mile or so. Sis made a suggestion that we go visit her today. I thought that was a terrific idea and asked mom’s permission.
Mom, can sis and I go visit aunt Beverly for awhile? We won’t be gone long.
As long as you all will be back by four.” She replied.
Okay, we will be back before then.” Sis replied as she comes out of the bedroom.
I grabbed a rag off the fence post and stuck it in my pocked on the way.
Now, there was a lot of timber on the way. There were lots of pine trees in clusters that were low to the ground and some so big the branches dropped to the ground and one had to crawl under them to get inside. There was almost standing room beneath. I cut off the path and over by the ravine



I use to hunt in the area a few years earlier and knew how everything was. She didn’t question but instead followed. I held up a branch as she crawled under one of the ebony black cum big trees. Then she held it up for me.
What did ya’ come over her for?” She asked looking at me with a smirk on her face. She knew why but didn’t want to say and I didn’t answer

She sat down on the thick mat of pine needles and looked up at me as I ebony black cum knelt down on my knees in front of her between her legs. She slid her dress from beneath her butt. She was wearing panty now. I took her dress and slid it up over her head as she held her arms up. She lay back on the needles. I kind of liked that, pulling her panty off and all



Needless to say, my cock started getting hard already just thinking about her sweet little pussy. Her little tits were real pretty, as they seemed to sparkle in the lights. They were just big enough to start sucking on good. She looked beautiful lying there in just her panty with her little tits sticking straight up nice and firm. She raised her butt as I slide her panty from beneath her. She raised her legs straight up as I pulled them up and off her feet. Being much lighter here than inside the barn loft, her beautiful little mound stuck out even more beautiful as I rubbed her smooth skinny legs. Being beneath the trees, seemed to set the right mood



Like me, her body was slender. I lay her panty to one side as I slid my hands down her tummy between her legs letting the tip of my middle finger slightly part her pussy. She smiled.
God, you look so beautiful lying there.” I told her.
She smiled with a snicker. My cock was really hard now. She raise’s up and reached over and unbuttoned my shorts. Just as she reached the bottom button my cock popped straight out. She laughed even louder as she took hold of it and slid the foreskin back showing the whole head. I half stood up as my shorts dropped
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

I pulled my shirt off and spread it out so she could lie on it. I folded my shorts for her a pillow. She lies back on the shirt and again spread her legs apart even more. Her pussy now had a little more dark hair but not heavy.
Straddle my tummy.” She said.
Okay.” I replied not knowing what she had in mind as I lowered to my knees. “Slide a little closer up here.” She said as she patted between her little tits and chin. I slid closer to her face being careful not to hurt her.
I want to see what you look like as I suck on it.” She said as she wrapped her hands around my butt and started licking the head and sliding her tongue around it without taking her eyes off mine



I leaned forward so her head would be relaxed on the pillow. As I did that she let it slide between her tightened lips letting just the head slid first then followed with the skin slowly into her mouth. She had it in almost all the way. It felt good and looked beautiful as I looked down at her. She wrapped her hands around my hips as I let my body give way to her push and pull as she started slowly sliding it in and out pulling me toward her more. She took it from her mouth as she looked up at me smiling. She put her attention to my cock as she licked and sucked the head. She stuck the tip of her tongue on the tip as if trying to penetrate the hole and started licking up the vein

She pulled the skin over the head as she wrapped her lips around it and blew. The skin puffed up all around it much bigger than the head as she slid her tongue inside, sliding around the head
Where did you learn that from? It feels good. I told her.
I don’t know. I just thought about it.” She said laughing.
You really like doing those things don’t you?” I replied.
Uh-huh.” As long as it pleases you, I like it.” She replied.
I like licking and sucking your pretty little pussy too. It tastes good too. And your cum taste good too. I replied.
She slid it back in her mouth as she shook her mouth from one side to the other in a vibrating motion as she made those funny yummy sounds. At the same time she slid it deep in her mouth

I could feel the head against her tonsils as the back of her tongue massaged it as if she was trying to swallow it. She pushed it tight against her tonsils and back as she slightly gagged, then went back at it again. She pulled my cheeks as she pushed tight. I felt it go past her tonsils. God it felt good.
What did you do, slide it down your throat?
I think so. Did you like it?” She asked.
Yes but you didn’t have to.
But I wanted to.” She replied.
I was starting feeling an orgasm coming on. But I wanted to suck her pussy and work on her clit to have her get an orgasm first

I didn’t want do deprive her of that after all she was doing to me. She had the skin over the head and was tongue fucking it. I didn’t really want her to stop.
Are you trying to make me cum?
No, I like doing this too.” She replied.
I want to suck your pussy before I cum.
Okay.” She replied.
I slid down between her legs until my face was between her legs. Then I discovered a problem. My cock being bone hard didn’t fit well on the pine needle pad.
I got a problem.” I told her explaining the situation.
Okay.” She replies as I turn around on top of her in the sixty-nine position?
You like that better?
Uh-huh.” She replied.
I buried my face between her legs, as I smelled her wonderful pussy aroma. Her little mound stuck out perfect



It seemed that I could slide my tongue deeper in it. Being puffed out, I could get more of it in my mouth. I spread her lips apart sliding my tongue the full length tasting her now heavy pre-cum as I pressed my lips tight against her mound sucking it out. It felt as if her whole pussy was in my mouth as I sucked and tongue fucked her.
She was getting easier to climax now. Her cum was becoming more plentiful and enjoyable. Before we found out she couldn’t have babies, once I almost cum just sucking it as it flow out of her. One time she cum in my mouth as she lay on top of me hardly without warning. All I heard was a few low moans, then suddenly her trembling and vibrations on my face as it squirts out as I pumped my tongue in her



Now it was comforting to know we could play with out worry.
Fuck me hard with your tongue. Suck me hard and make me cum.” She said as she pulled my butt down against her sliding my cock in her mouth. I slid my tongue as deep as it would go flipping it back and forth in her as I pumped in and out. She started sucking my cock harder as she banged it against her tonsils again. I was heading for an orgasm much faster if she kept that up
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

But she was definitely enjoying it. Suddenly she pulled tight against me. I felt it slide into her throat. She didn’t wait for gag reflexes as she pulled me tight against her banging her lips against my mound of pubic hair. I paused momentarily to enjoy everything I was doing. It was awesome. At the same time my orgasm was getting stronger

She pulled it out and paused a moment, then slowly sucked. I slid my tongue back to the entrance and slowly and steadily slid it full length up and down her clit. Suddenly she stopped sucking. I knew that she was on the verge of a climax. Her passion was about to go out of control. I wanted to watch her cream boil out from that little hole but my passion and desire for her taste and suck it out of that little hole overpowered my wants. There would be another time. I sped up slightly as her body begins to quiver with short grunting moans as she let my cock slide from her mouth

Her moans were shorter as she begins to hunch as she pushed her pussy off the pad tighter against my face. She lets out a loud moan as I felt her cum squirting over my tongue as I kept massaging her clit. I slid my tongue deep in her as my lower lip rubbed her clit. She dug her well-groomed fingers into my back (she left marks once before) as she hunched letting out a couple deep slow moans. She cum’s more this time than before. I held it in my mouth until she was finished. I savored the sweet taste of it as I swallowed little by little up the back of my tongue into my throat
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

She slowly let her body down to the pad.
I want to fuck you now sis and fill you with my love juices.
I want you to fuck me too.” She said excited.
I turned around as she spread her legs wide apart and in the air above us. I slid up her tummy until my cock met her pussy. It would have slid in by itself, but she reached down and guided it in without effort as I slowly slid it deep in her. She felt so warm, so good and so awesome. It was always a tight fit. Maybe it was because my cock was getting bigger. She wrapped her hands around my head and pulled me to her and kissed me.
Open your mouth. I want to suck on your tongue,” She said as she closed her eyes

I slowly parted my mouth. She slid in her tongue pressing her lips into my mouth as she sucked my tongue as if she was starved. I kept telling myself, “don’t cum yet” ebony black cum as she sucked as if trying to suck it down her throat. I’m not sure if it was my tongue stretching or if it was that long but I could feel the back pallet of her mouth as she sucked.
I was slowly sliding out and back deep in her and at that moment grinding my body against hers as if trying to get deeper as we sucked each other’s tongues. I couldn’t control my orgasm any longer as I started moaning as my body trembles. I shoved it deep in her for the last time and held tight against her as my cream shot out plastering deep in her. As we sucked tongues she moaned grabbing my butt pulling it tighter against her as she tried to hunch me



I started pumping her as she raised her body to meet mine as I shot several more loads in her.
That felt good when you cum in me. I felt it hit me like a bullet” She said to me as she looked into my eyes in a laughing tone but without a smile.
I know, I felt it hit you too.” I replied. ‘It feels good that way to me too.
I rose up the full length of my arms as I slowly slid in and out of her as she watched my bare head slide out to the entrance and slowly back in as she would grunt and breathe deep. When it got to the back I would hunch her with a few short strokes several times. Sometimes I wish my cock would get soft after the first time but it never has. It stuck straight out until it got soft



I lay on her tummy sliding on her with every stroke.
Since that first day she cum, she has been so relaxed and excited and today was no exception. She wanted to experience new things in fucking. She was learning too. Most of them were her ideas. I didn’t know where she was learning them but I didn’t really care.
I had been looking at her cute little butt for some time now and wanted to fuck it but knew my cock was too big to squeeze in it. I had played with it a few times with my finger. She never did complain or say anything

Sometimes in the sixty-nine position I would put my lips over it and probe it with the tip of my tongue. She would play with mine. But I would never try anything that might hurt her.
I want to cum again to get my cock soft but I don’t know how long it will take.” I told her.
I know.” She replied.
As I lay there sliding on her tummy she looked at me and said:
Pull it out a minute.
I rose up and let it slide out as she reached down and wrapped her hand around it sliding the foreskin over the head..
Now lay down a little.” She said.
As I lowered my body she stuck the head of it at the opening of her butt.
That little hole is too small sis.” I said. ‘It wouldn’t go in.
I want it in me there, please.” She begged. ‘Try it anyway
It was still against at the entrance as she took my hips in her hands and pulled slowly against her.
Okay, then relax and I will push it in if it will go, but tell me if you want me to stop, okay.” I told her.
She let me go as I slowly pushed it against her. I could feel her gimp as the pressure got tighter.
I turned around and started probing her little hole with my tongue and saliva, sliding my finger in it wetting it good



I wet my cock and got on top of her again.
Okay. Lets try it again. Guide it to the hole” I said as I as she slid the foreskin forward and guided it to the entrance as she tried to tuck the tip of the foreskin in the hole. I put a little pressure on it as I looked at her. Steadily I put more pressure on it. She started to have signs of pain on her face.
Let’s not do this.” I told her.
But I want to please,” She said as she took my hips in her hands and pulled tighter and said, “Kiss me.
Then relax.” I told her as I lowered my mouth to hers sliding my tongue deep in her as she tongue met mine and started sucking it.
I put a little more pressure



The head of my cock slid through my foreskin as it popped inside her.
Oooooo…Ouch” she moaned as she released the kiss. A painful frown covered her face.
Do you want me to pull it out?
No no. I’ll be okay in a minute.
After a few minutes she smiled a little and told me to slide it in slow as far as it would go.
I slowly slid it in watching every reaction on her face. I could feel her start relaxing as it slid deeper. It felt, good, tight and awesome. It was hot. I couldn’t believe all my cock was in her little ass. I knew that it wouldn’t take long to blow my load
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

I slid it in and out at about one-inch intervals a few times then slowly slid in and out of her full length. Soon she was trying to meet my strokes as she pulled me against her with the heels of her feet against my butt. Another orgasm started coming on as I slowly pumped her. She pulled me down and kissed me again that passionate way. She seemed to enjoy doing that even more now
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

When she did that my orgasm started coming on stronger. Her tongue taste good, and having the same effect as I fucked her little asshole. She locked her tongue around mine as I picked up speed. Suddenly with all the passion, I moaned spilling all the cream I had in me.
I release the kiss as I told her, “Happy Birthday sis. I just cum in your little butt.
She laughed
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

“I thought you had forgotten about my birthday.
Never. I just wanted to wait until I could have my cock in you today.
Is this my gift from you?
Yes.” I replied.
You sure have pleased me today. This is the best birthday present I could have ever gotten.” She replied.
I have one more thing to give you but later.
What is it?” She begged.
Its something you have never had before. But I think you will like it. I replied.
I had seen this big downed tree on a flat around the hill last year while hunting. I’m sure it would still be there

As I was fucking her I got myself a terrific idea. This was a good time to check and see if it was still there. If so, then she would get her surprise. We had better go before it gets too late. We’re only halfway there. “There’s a little spring over there we can wash,” I told her as I took the rag from my shorts pocket I had pulled from the fence post and gave it to her. The spring was ice cold but she didn’t seem to mind. It definitely shrunk my cock.
We walked on across the mountain. It was unusual for someone not to be at home but the doors were closed



We knocked on the door several times. Finally we went to our cousin Mr. McKinley’s house two doors over. They told us they had gone to a get together or something in a truck.
Bitha was getting dinner (lunch) and invited us to eat if we wanted to. We agreed.
We stayed there a couple hours as we hadn’t seen them for a long time. It was after one o’clock when we decided to leave.
When they get home, tell them it was my birthday and we come to see them. But we will come back again pretty soon.” Sis said. ”I’ll tell them
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

You children be careful going home.” They replied.
We started walking back up the hill. We still had plenty time before four. We always enjoyed going through the woods together even before we started learning to fuck. So this was something we were enjoying now. When we were much to young to get out in the woods alone, mom would take us for walks with her. As we grew older we would go for walks through the open area of the woods and fields collecting nature for school. I managed to go in the general direction of that big fallen tree. It must have been near three feet in diameter and lying there for several years

The bark had come off with time and it was nice and smooth. It was lying almost under the same group of pine trees as we stopped on the way over. As we approached the tree I had her stop about twenty feet away and close her eyes. I knelt and pulled her panty down as I asked her to step out of them.
Okay, just keep your eyes closed until I tell you to open them. You will be all right.” I told her as I led her up to the log. I took her dress and slid it over her head. And then had her bend over the log. She always trusted me in everything I asked of her.
I knelt down and slid my tongue between her sweet pussy lips and wet it good



I dropped my shorts and shirt and walked up to her. My cock had gotten bone hard in the process.
I slowly slid my middle finger between her legs and slid it in her soft warm pussy and back out then quickly slid over the log and stood almost against her with my cock in her face.
Okay, you can open your eyes now as I took the little nipples of her little tits and started massaging them between my fingers.
Your turn first.” I told her as she looked at my cock and grinned. I lay my hands under her armpits as I slid my cock forward to her waiting mouth. She wrapped her hands around my waist pulling me sliding it as far as she could and started sucking up and down on it as saliva built up in her mouth and dripping out every time she would let it slide out to her lips as she slurped.
I’m going to swallow it.” She said as she pulled it from her mouth.
Okay, if you want to.” I replied as I slid my hands gently along her cheeks and below her ears as my fingers slid along and on the sides of her throat. She slid it in as I felt the head touch her tonsils. She started to gag and pulled back. On the second try she took a deep breath and pulled me against her again
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

I felt her throat slightly expand, her lips clamping around the base of my cock as she jerked it several times as if trying to swallow before she slid it out.
Did that feel better?” She asked.
Yes babe, it feels better each time you do it. I replied.
One of these times I want you to cum in my throat to see what it is like.” She said.
I think I would like that too.” I replied
It’s my turn now.” I said.
She held on to my hips a couple minutes as I felt her tongue going in circles around the head with the skin around her tongue. Finally she let it slide from her lips as she tightened her lips around it on the way out.
I crawled over the log and took my place behind her as I slid my bone slowly between the lower part of her butt as it glided into her wet pussy from my tongue and now her pre-cum, discovering places never touched before. She gasped with every stroke.
Are you okay sis?
Yes.” She replied in a low tone. It feels so good. I’ve never felt it like that before. Where do you have it?
I am banging you on top in front.” I replied.
I assumed I was banging her g-spot as it was driving her crazy as I gently pumped her in short strokes
EBONY BLACK CUM

ebony black cum

ENTER TO EBONY BLACK CUM

I didn’t want her to lose those feelings. Not only was it driving her crazy, it was turning me on fast. Then in a few minutes she started moaning fiercely loud. I pumped her faster. I’m glad we weren’t doing this in the barn. Surely mom would have heard her. She started cumin as she had never before as my load shot through my bone and erupted deep in her as I held it tight against her.
Oh god, that feels aw
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 25 2011
Posted by mindlesssoto  [ 06:44 ]
Blond solo toy. Me and my boyfriend had been going out for one month so we decided to have some fun together. I invited him to my house one night when my parents were out. On our way back from work,we went to a video store to rent porn.
We went to my room to watch the video. I was getting hard, and I could practically see his cock throbbing. I was wearing a mini mini skirt and a tube top with no underwear so i decided to help him a little. I went up to the telivision to turn up the volume



I lay down with my legs wide open to give him a full view of my pussy. When I went back, he began to twitch and after a few minutes, he made a move and began to kiss me deep and passionately. I suddenly exploded a load of cum on the floor. He went to lick it, and I pulled away. I took that chance to strip to nothing



When he looked up, I gave him a full view of my breasts.
"Well, aren't you going to strip too?"
"Ok." He ripped off his clothes and roughly grabbed my ass and picked me up and put me on the bed.
He immediately plunged his cock deep inside me. It was painful to have a twelve inch cock in me, but I like the pain, it felt good. He started to fuck me.
"Faster, Faster, Harder, Harder Baby!!!" I screamed.
As he fucked, he grabbed and squeezed my 36c boobs to stop them from bouncing in his face. He suddenly exploded a load of cum in me. We quickly got blond solo toy off the bed to avoid wetting all of it. Soon, I started cumming again blond solo toy and there was a pool of it on the ground. We kept going for an a few hours until I was bleeding and he was panting for breath.
But I was still horny as hell



He had was already extremely tired, so I decided to go to the bathroom. I turned the blond solo toy shower on as high and hot as it would go. I laid down and let the water hit my pussy, filling it up and hitting my clit. I started to moan, spasms were running through my body.
After nearly half an hour, I finally decided to come out, and started sucking my boyfriend's cock. He was immediately aroused and took it out and put it up my pussy again
BLOND SOLO TOY

blond solo toy

ENTER TO BLOND SOLO TOY

We fucked even more than before and it was midnight until we both fell asleep, and he was still in me
For more great stories check out the forums
or our new story site www.bluestories.com
Sex Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise






Girl being stripped. Fbailey story number 192
My Little Mermaid
The very moment that I laid eyes on her I knew that I was in love with her. She was my ‘Little Mermaid’ fantasy girl. Every since I first saw Princess Ariel in the ‘Little Mermaid’ I had dreamed about just such a girl.
There I was in that bar when I first saw her swimming topless in a big aquarium in the center of the room. It was love at first sight. She had on one of those topless costumes that made her look like a Mermaid and she had great tits too. She was very nicely tanned but there were no marks from a bikini top. Her long flaming red hair flowed with the current.
I asked the bartender what the Mermaid’s name was and she said that she calls herself Ariel

I just smiled. I watched Ariel swim for about ten minutes every half-hour for the rest of the night. I just couldn’t get enough of her. I went back night after night just to watch her. After two weeks the bartender finally agreed to introduce me to Ariel. It cost me fifty dollars but I figured that it was worth it.
Ariel looked just as beautiful on land as she did in the sea



She was wearing a coconut shell bikini top and she had on a wrap around skirt to hide her legs. She accepted my offer of a Pepsi and sat on the stool next to me at the bar. She said that she had noticed me and figured that I was a stalker. She said that paying the bartender fifty bucks to introduce us is what sealed the deal. I also had just five minutes to convince that I was not a stalker.
I began by telling her about the Little Mermaid and how Ariel was always in my thoughts and that in my dreams Ariel had always looked just like her. I told her that I was obsessed with a cartoon fantasy girl that resembled her in ever detail

Every detail! Then she asked me to tell her about what I couldn’t see. What! Oh! So I described her long shapely legs that were not only muscular from swimming but from running long girl being stripped distances like on a treadmill. I told her about her firm rounded ass that was perfectly shaped. I told her about her shaved pussy and the little colorful tattoo of Ariel on her love mound. All of a sudden she got up and left me hanging high and dry. She didn’t even go back into the water that night.
The next day I found out that she had called in sick. I was getting frustrated

The bartender asked me what I had said to her. I said that I had just answered her questions and that was all. The bartender then asked me for my name, address, and phone number so that she could pass it on to Ariel. I complied.
The next day I got a call on my cell phone while I was at work. It was Ariel and she wanted to meet me after work at the bar

I rushed there and found her waiting for me in a corner. I sat down and she asked me how I knew so much about her body. She said that she knew the bartended had not told me anything. She had even checked with a couple of other people but they said that they didn’t know me. We didn’t have the same doctor either. What had this woman been doing? She had been checking up on me, stalking me, and wondering about me.
Once again she asked me to describe her hidden body to her from my dreams. She confirmed that she was a marathon runner, that her pussy had been stripped of all it’s hair through electrolysis, and that she has a small colorful tattoo of Ariel on her love mound. Then she told me of her dreams of a guy just like me that had married her, given her two lovely children, and had grown old with her

Oh my God we were soul mates! We were destined to be together forever. That night Ariel swam in the aquarium for ten minutes and then sat with me for about fifteen-minutes before going back in. We were not dating we were planning our future together. This twenty-five-year-old grad student would soon have her Ph.D. in Psychology. I was twenty-eight years old and was already a professional Architect. I would soon be starting my own firm



She told me that we were going to have a boy first, then a girl, and that they were going to be called Timothy Robert and Ashley Elizabeth. My parents were Robert and Elizabeth.
That night Ariel showed me her tattoo and told me to kiss it for good luck. I was shocked because I hadn’t told her about that part of my dream. In my dreams I always kissed her tattoo for luck. She wouldn’t let me make love to her that night but she promised me the best sex ever on Sunday if I could wait that long. I told her that I could wait until our wedding night if she asked me too. I kissed her tattoo one last time and then I went home



I didn’t even jerk off I just feel into a deep sleep. In my dream Ariel and I were making love at the bottom of the ocean and it was so peaceful. We did everything in the ocean. We slept, ate, and made love in the ocean. Even our children were born in the ocean.
Each night I spent all of my time watching Ariel swim and then we would talk. After her last performance I got to watch her change and kiss her tattoo before going home to fall sleep and dream of her some more. My dreams were getting more and more detailed about fish in aquariums, fish in ponds, and castles under the sea.
When I woke up Saturday morning I started making sketches of my dream house. It was in a wooded area next to a big lake and a stream flowed right through girl being stripped the center of the house

We had a big aquarium just like she swims in full of tropical fish from the movie. Out front was a white sand beach that stretched to the lake. There was a pond out back with a walking bridge over it and lots of goldfish in the water. Out back further was a playhouse for our children in the shape of my underwater castle and brightly painted. Inside the house our bedroom looked like it had been designed by one of the Disney artists themselves
GIRL BEING STRIPPED

girl being stripped

ENTER TO GIRL BEING STRIPPED

We even slept in a waterbed that was full of ocean water.
Ariel had asked me not to go to the bar that night so that I would be eager to see her on Sunday and to make love to her. I took that time to draw more detail into my dream house sketches.
Sunday I had copies of my dream house in a folder when I picked her up. Ariel told me to drive to the bar. She had a key and let us in. Then she locked the door behind us, turned on a few of the lights, and took me up to the pool
GIRL BEING STRIPPED

girl being stripped

ENTER TO GIRL BEING STRIPPED

Before she got started I showed her my sketches. She cried as she flipped through them slowly. She said that it was as if I had read her mind because she had been thinking about the very same house in her dreams too. As a Psychologist she could not understand what was going on but as a woman in love she understood completely. She confessed to having a waterbed filled with ocean water from the seven seas that she sleeps on every night.
Then Ariel undressed and had me undress too
GIRL BEING STRIPPED

girl being stripped

ENTER TO GIRL BEING STRIPPED

She turned on an air pump and handed me a hose. With very little training I was able to breathe underwater through the hose. Ariel took me to the bottom of the sea to make love to her. It was so romantic.
As I breathed in the air I slipped my cock into Ariel. It was certainly different that’s for sure

I couldn’t get a very good grip on her and keep the hose in my mouth at the same time so Ariel held it there for me. I grabbed her hips and thrust myself into her. Every stroke was wet and slick. It was taking a very long time and I was nearing exhaustion when I finally cum in my Little Mermaid. Ariel could produce some great feelings with her pussy as she forced her pelvic muscles to constrict girl being stripped around my cock.
As we surfaced, there was the bartender right in front of me. She was naked too and she had a tattoo on her bald pussy mound. Ariel introduced me to her younger sister Melody. Melody was Ariel’s sister in the cartoons too



Melody was twenty-three years old and had black hair, which hung to her waist. They explained to me that their father had worked for Walt Disney back before the Little Mermaid came out in 1989 and that he named both of his daughters after that cartoon. He was also the tattoo artist that drew the images on their love mounds.
Melody surprised me when she asked me if I wanted to fertilize her roe too. She said that it was only natural for the boy fish to fertilize the roe of any girl fish that lived in the same school as they did.
I thanked her for her kind offer but told her that I wasn’t done fertilizing her sister’s roe yet.
The End
My Little Mermaid
192
GIRL BEING STRIPPED

girl being stripped

ENTER TO GIRL BEING STRIPPED



Related tags:
Fuck babe ass. My wife's mind was going in the right direction,it just needed a push.
Married a while and happy,with two kids,we enjoyed nearly all things sexual. But my mother and stepfather were poles apart from each other and us. I felt sorry for the guy,so I covertly offered him some sexual relief.
---------------------------------------
One day,me and the wife were discussing my parents doubtful relationship. Clearly a marriage of convenience utilizing mutual funds and housing



I knew my wife found a commonality factor with my stepfather,possibly she felt sorry for his situation. I never pressed her on this point you see,but I'd recognized,her being a flirty prick teaser and he being sexually deprived,it seemed reasonable for me to give her a push in the right direction.
The afore mentioned conversation was going along the lines of whether they ever had sex. Clarifying this point,I said to my wife Linda, 'Probably at an earlier time,but I reckon the last time he probably had it was twenty five years or so ago' Her casual reply was, 'Fuck! that's before I was born,his dick must be throbbing like hell' I lead on, 'Yeah it does every time he gets a look at your thighs and ass,haven't you noticed'? A smirk came across her face,clearly she was relishing the thought that she tormented his cock without even realizing it.
I open the play with, 'He's into photography and does his own developing,you could always give him some views to snap that wouldn't get past the censor' she responds, 'Don't be daft,how could I do that without your mother spotting what we were up to'? 'Out the house' - they lived in the country in a secluded cottage, - 'When you romp with the kids on the lawn,you could move your legs I'm sure in an in-obvious way to give him some flashes up there' She was quiet for a bit,then, 'You mean without knickers,that would be to dangerous' 'I didn't say that,but now you come to mention it,you could try it with knickers,then if it goes okay,you could gradually get to no knickers'
'Fuck,you're so dirty,how would I try to do the flashing then'? 'Just wrestle with them - the kids, - like you usually do here,I love watching the flashing you innocently give me,especially when they get pressed into your crack,but you always damn well adjust them and pull it back out' She grinned widely to that. 'How could he possibly get where fuck babe ass he could take pictures of my pussy without getting seen? It just can't be realistic' 'Course he can,he has a super camera,fast,and on a tripod behind that small outhouse window that opens,I bet if you sneaked in there,you'd find him wanking himself stupid already,because I've noticed he tries to look at you from there,especially when you bend forward with those short dresses on,you wear'
The trouble he has is,you don't point in the right direction for him or you're too far away,I can tell you where you need to get for his best advantage' 'You've been planning this! You've got it all worked out you dirty sod' 'Not really,I lied,its just that I noticed you show a soft spot for him and he has a hard spot for so to speak' I got a threatened slap for that. 'I do not! But I don't want to be cruel to him,like your mother is' 'I only said flash him,not fuck him! Not yet anyway' I risked this statement,and paid the price.She grabbed my balls and squeezed,fortunately not to hard,but enough to make me aware of what could happen if I overstepped the mark.
Not to be out done though,I skitted. 'If you damage those,you will have to go in search of another pair ready to fire juice up your pussy' 'STOP NOW,I know where this is leading,NO! NO-NO-NO' 'I haven't said anything' 'Yeah,but I know how that mind of yours works' It was left at that and we continued talking about something not related.
-----------------------------
Come our next visit,I mentioned nothing and decided to see how it played out,or if in fact it played at all
FUCK BABE ASS

fuck babe ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE ASS

After about twenty minutes,the novelty of the grandchildren visiting their gran played out in preference to some crap soap on TV. 'You can all stay and play on the lawn while I see my program' and she was gone for the duration. I plonked myself in a deck chair by the wall that gave me a fuck babe ass good view of my wife's attributes if shown, - Well I deserved my share of any goodies put on show as the instigating organizer don't you think?
I was not able to see in the window we talked about,but also could not be observed from the window either,but I could hear if any activity was going on inside. Before seating myself down,while close to this window I over loudly said to Linda,I'll pop down and see if my mate of old is about,wont be long. This was a total ruse of course,just to ease any pressure from my being in close proximity



The romping got underway and true to form our son got a bit carried away quite quickly and in his excitement hitched my wifes top a bit high thus showing the underside of her tits, - No bra,so she was playing the sex card I concluded, - Just after I heard a scraping sound that could be a tripod being moved. I smirked at the thought of his hardon over my wife's tits.
I hadn't thought of this till this time,but my stepfather was into all new things regarding sound and visual. It was only that I heard no shutter sounds,but a slight humming noise is best as I can describe it. Attracted back to the view,I cast it from my mind,but thinking later,I realized it was there all the time my wife done her bit. After a while,my fuck babe ass wife jumped up saying, 'Wait,all this mucking about has made mum need a wee' and promptly headed for the loo. In no time she returned and the fun carried on. Our boisterous son had just slid down my wife's raised knees like on a slide,which inadvertently dragged her dress down towards her thighs



There it was in all its splendour! One naked pussy,well naked except for her pussy fur and supported by two half moon bum cheeks. She was endeavouring to get her shirt back over her knees and succeeded,but not before I heard a gasped grunt and 'Fucking hell' come from the open window. I smiled with satisfaction.
They were playing creepy mouse by now and young son was set on creeping his hand up his mothers skirt. She was desperately trying to stop his hand touching her now naked pussy and only just managed to grab him an inch or two from contact. Phew! that was close,I could just imagining him saying, "Gran,mum has no knickers on,she must have wee'd them just now" Linda made a point of keeping all creepy mice much nearer the belly and armpit ticklish areas after this near miss. But at least another ten minutes of display was had by the male species,with up thigh flashes of the highest quality. We loved it.
--------------------------------------------
This happening was not able to be mentioned till after the kids bedtime. It turned out that when my wife had got to the loo, - a typical cottage,no lock just a latch door, - she had a pee,then just as she'd dapped any drips and being about to discard her knickers,the door opened and there stood my stepfather



Instantly dropping her skirt,she got a sorry,sorry,I didn't know anyone was in here. Lying toad,I said,he heard you like I did say you were going there. 'I thought that,but more to the point, - she giggled, - he had the worlds hardest hardon sticking out his trousers' 'What actually sticking out in "as you seen it"? 'Yeah,he had it in his hand,I reckon he was going to have a wank' I said, 'No,that can't be,he knew you were going there,the dirty old sod! He done it to show you what he has if you're ever hungry for cock'
'No,never,I reckon you're only saying that because of what you hinted the other day' 'Hang on,It wasn't me that had it in your face out there' passing on,she said, 'He definitely seen my cunt close up before I had time to hide it' Then it clicked,I realised what the whirring was. I told Linda,I've got it,he has got himself a new video camera,he's got your naked pussy on tape,I'll bet he'll wank himself senseless tonight. She smirked and blushed all at the same time, 'It'll be in colour as well' 'He won't stop there,now he'll want more from you with that machine,you see! It'll be interesting to see how he'll tackle you to give him more action.
My wife didn't reply to this observation,but then again she didn't exclude the prospects.
bye now.
Voyeur Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise



Related tags:
Daisy hottest. Holly Bennett fought her way to the back of the old equipment cupboard to retrieve the stepladder. Earlier that day, she had been asked to stay late to help Dr Hartley take stock of all the medical supplies in his clinic.
'It's going to be a long job,' said Dr Hartley. 'I need to make a list of everything we own and quantities so we know what to order. As you will be working here permanently, I hoped I could show you what to do so you can take responsibility for it.'
'Ok, I guess it's my job to do it. Maybe I can devise a more efficient way of doing this?' Holly suggested.
'I'm certain you can work your magic here. Fetch the stepladder and we'll start counting stock in the medical supplies cupboard.'
Holly was a 23 year old Nurse, recently employed by Dr Tom Hartley to help manage his private clinic. Holly Bennett was highly professional and highly skilled, committed to her career and profession
DAISY HOTTEST

daisy hottest

ENTER TO DAISY HOTTEST

Dr Hartley was pleased to welcome her to the unit, her skills would be invaluable. She loved her new job and was determined to impress; she had little time for much else. Relationships were not high on her agenda, she cared about succeeding in her career. She'd had her heart broken many times and had decided enough was enough. A slight crush on Dr Hartley wasn't enough to distract her from her work, she was too devoted to act upon it.
Holly and the stepladder clanked down the corridor towards the medical supplies cupboard, where Tom Hartley was waiting with his paperwork. He helped her in with the ladder and they peered around the room which housed all their equipment on shelves along the walls, some in boxes on the floor



They set to work sifting through the boxes, Holly calling out names and quantities, Tom noting all in his papers.
'There's some oxygen tubing here, four boxes, some guedal airways, size 3...twelve here.'
'What's in this box?' Tom said, tapping another box with his foot. Holly pushed her long brown hair back from her face and bent over to pull the box from under the shelf.
'Yankeurs,' she replied, rummaging through. 'I think it's a full box. Fifty, give or take a couple.'
They worked their way along the row of boxes on this wall, slowly working their way up the shelves. Holly eventually needing to use the daisy hottest stepladder to reach the higher shelves. Finally, they reached the top shelf. Holly stood a few feet off the ground, her waist above Tom's shoulders.
'Foley catheters, 3 packs,' she called down to him. She reached a further back to an old-looking box, when she felt her bare thigh being gently stroked



'Ohh!' she gasped, startled. She looked down at Tom, who was stood beneath her, caressing her slender thigh. As his hand travelled inwards and higher, Holly tried to shake him off. This was totally unprofessional!
'Please, sto...' she began, before another surprise made her jolt. Tom began to rub her pussy through her panties, with no intention of stopping. Holly gripped onto the ladder tightly and looked around for an escape route. As Tom continued, he felt her becoming wet and she flushed with embarrassment. He gently pushed her panties to one side and began tracing his fingers around her wet pussy, teasing her clit whilst stroking her thigh with his other leg
DAISY HOTTEST

daisy hottest

ENTER TO DAISY HOTTEST

Holly quivered. She bit her lip to stop a small moan escaping. She closed her eyes tightly, trying to pretend it wasn't happening to her. Tom pushed a finger into her cunt and Holly jerked in surprise, almost losing her footing on the ladder.
'Tom, please don't. I don't want to do this,' she pleaded. He ignored her and pushed a second finger into her as she squirmed to get away from him. His other hand travelled behind her, resting on her buttock which he began to massage. He began to fuck her cunt hard with his fingers
DAISY HOTTEST

daisy hottest

ENTER TO DAISY HOTTEST

What Tom was doing felt amazing, but she refused to allow herself to admit it. She pressed her body against the cold metal of the ladder as a small orgasm rippled through her body.
Tom pressed his thumb against her clit and once again she shot up the ladder, moaning in pleasure - a mixture of excitement and embarrassment. Tom's fingers carried on fucking her, his thumb flicking her clit and driving pulses of pleasure through her body. He then placed his hands on her waist and pulled her closer to him. He buried his face in her bald little pussy, plunging his tongue deep into her. Holly relaxed and ceased to struggle as the new sensation drove her wild. She gently rocked her hips back and forth as he continued to explore her with his tongue. He came to fixate on her clit, licking side to side, up and down, sucking and nibbling, whilst pushing his fingers in and out pf her dripping went cunt

Holly couldn't contain herself any longer. She shuddered and moaned her way through her most explosive oragasm ever.
'Oh my god,' she panted after Tom had stepped away. She lowered herself down to the ground with shaking legs. 'Wow...'
'I couldn't resist, you looked so hot up there. I haven't been able to get you out of my head since you started here. That amazing body, perfect tits, tiny ass...' Tom smiled. He pulled her close and kissed her and she felt his stiff cock pushing against her
DAISY HOTTEST

daisy hottest

ENTER TO DAISY HOTTEST

She unbuttoned his shirt and pulled it open, running her hands over his smooth, toned chest. He unzipped her dress and pushed it to the ground, revealing her lingerie to him. He skillfully removed her bra and began to rub her tits, then tweaked her pert nipples. Holly undid his trousers and pushed them down, his six inches springing out. She leant back against the ladder, perched just on the edge of a step, pushed her panties off, and spread her legs wide, eager for his dick to penetrate her. Tom obediently entered her and he pushed deep into her. He withdrew and pushed deeper into her, again, and again, and again

Holly raised her arms above her head and held on tightly to the step above. She wrapped her legs around him a thrust him into her harder. She moaned as Tom fucked her as hard as he could, his body slamming into her clit sending new sensations throbbing towards her next orgasm. Tom sensed she was close, he pulled away and turned Holly around. She bent over and held on to the ladder. Tom fucked her from behind, his cock pounding furiously into her and his fingers rubbing over her clit and his other hand gripping her ass tightly to pull her onto him. Holly was coming before she knew it, she gasped and moaned, her pussy squeezing tightly around Tom's shaft, Tom groaning also.
Holly knelt down at Tom's feet and stroked his cock

Gently, she kissed the head and gave small, teasing licks. She took the tip of his dick into his mouth and sucked, then traced her tongue around its head. She licked up and down his shaft, returning to the head every time. She then began to take him into her mouth slowly, wrapping her moist lips around him. She went lower onto his cock as far as she could, her daisy hottest hand taking care of the rest, and then came back up. She carried on sucking his cock, picking up pace until Tom pulled out and she wanked him off as he squirted his cum into her mouth.
'Fuck,' panted Tom. 'I daisy hottest never imagined it would end up this good...I did well choosing you!'
'Yes, you did,' Holly smiled.
DAISY HOTTEST

daisy hottest

ENTER TO DAISY HOTTEST



Related tags:
Hot bikini car. copyright: Lesley Tara, 2010
Parry! – lunge! – parry! – our blades made a sharp metallic sound as they clashed together. Then I over-committed myself in an attack and left an opening, which Miss Champney was quick to exploit. With lightning speed, the tip of her foil flicked against the padded collar of my protective tunic, and our practice bout was over. I wasn’t disappointed that she had won – she is my coach, and had been testing me on some new feints that she had demonstrated earlier in the training session.
My name is Rebecca, but everyone calls me ‘Becky’ for short. I am nearly sixteen and a half years old and a pupil at Hirstmere Hall, an exclusive boarding school for girls in the south of England – what we in Britain call a ‘public school’, but which in the USA would be called a private school. As we live at the school during the term, it has many facilities to fill our leisure hours and occupy our energies, although quite a few of us engage in our own very unofficial activities ..
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

energetic ones, too ... well, what do you expect with three hundred teenage girls all cooped up together? I’ve heard that the school was quite a lesbian hotbed in the past, back in the 1960s and 1970s; I don’t know about that, but there’s certainly plenty of girl-on-girl action available now, if you are inclined that way. I am – I’m so inclined that I’m not leaning, I’m horizontal; preferably in my second-most-favourite position, which is on my back with my legs spread wide apart, ready for a female fuck-fest.
Anyway, one of the additional sports offered at the school is fencing, which I took up with enthusiasm about a year ago, and I’ve made good progress. The fencing tuition is given by Miss Champney, one of the science teachers; she is very skilled at the sport, and when at university was a member of the national team. Being single and living here in the school buildings (she is one of the teachers who also supervises the residential side), she is able to give individual coaching lessons in the early evening to the older girls such as myself. She takes over the smallest of the school’s three gymnasiums for this, and always locks the door on the inside – she says it could be dangerous if someone came rushing in by mistake, not wearing a helmet or anything, and also that great concentration is needed and it is essential that there won’t be any distracting interruptions.
On this spring evening, I was having one of my twice-weekly individual coaching sessions with Miss Champney (I also attend the team practice with the other girls). We had been working energetically for over thirty minutes, and it was time to move on to the other part of the programme. I froze when Miss Champney’s blade scored its touch on my neck, and then moved only my right arm to point my own foil down and away to my side.
I submit’, I said, looking directly at her
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

Saying this, rather than the usual term ‘I yield’, was my signal that I felt had practised enough and – with her approval, and if she was satisfied with my efforts – we could now have a rather different type of workout. I held my breath, as for a long moment she stood as still as a statue, appraising me, and then she took a step backwards into the ‘at rest’ position, brought her foil to the front of her helmet in formal salute, and nodded once in silent permission. With a pleased sigh, I removed my fencing helmet and placed it and my foil carefully on the floor beside me. Then I took up the position of submission: I sank down onto one knee, the other on the wooden floor, and looked demurely downwards.
I know very well that I am an attractive girl, and I don’t try to minimise it. I am quite tall at five foot ten inches (and still growing, I will probably reach six feet), and this gives me a long reach that is an advantage in fencing – Miss Champney is an inch taller than me
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

Like her, I am quite slender with arms and legs that are slim but strong; as well as the gymnasiums, the school has a well-equipped exercise room with rowing machines, bicycles, weights, presses and so on – it’s quite a busy and popular place. We differ in other ways: I’m a brunette, with almost black hair, quite wavy and shoulder length – for fencing, I pin it up under my helmet – and I’m actually more curvy than she is! Miss Champney has quite thin hips and small breasts, whereas mine have filled out in the last year – not large, just nicely average or even a little less, pyramidal and pointy C cups. Miss Champney says rather disapprovingly that their weight on my chest will slow me down just that tiny bit which will prevent me from getting to the highest level in the sport, even though my eye, my reflexes and my instincts are all very sharp. However, I don’t mind – I enjoy fencing and can beat most opponents (not her, of course), but I’m not ambitious to make the Olympic team, as she did in 2000 when she was twenty.
As I knelt, looking downwards at my teacher’s white shoes, I felt the touch of her fencing foil once again. Its blunt tip moved across my padded body-tunic and came to rest with unerring precision over the nipple of my right breast, which instantly hardened in response to the firm pressure. Miss Champney moved the tip of her foil in a tracery around the tip of that breast and then across to stimulate its neighbour in the same way, making me give a slight moan of sweet arousal
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

Then she withdrew it, stepping back a pace into her previous position, and still without speaking a word. There was no need, for I knew exactly what to do – this was very far from being our first time. Even then, about eight months ago (Miss Champney had a little anticipated the understood, of course unwritten, rule at the school that teachers did not have sexual relationships with girls under the age of sixteen), I had been far from a lesbian novice. I have had affairs with my classmates since a week after arriving as a new girl, aged thirteen, when I found plenty of willing takers for mutual masturbation and wet sloppy cunnilingus, and I lost my virginity not long before I was fourteen to the strap-on dildo of one of the Sixth Form prefects – again, my height and growing figure, making me look older, led her also to sidestep another convention, which was that the seventeen and eighteen year-old Sixth Formers didn’t screw the under-fourteens. However, I was making no complaints either in that case or when Miss Champney first fucked me, after about two months of lessons – in fact, I deliberately enticed the prefect, who I had quite a crush on. The truth is that I have an unquenchable appetite for lesbian sex, and a wide and catholic taste in lovers: anyone from puberty to fifty, any race or colour, with only two total turn-offs – I can’t do the overweight, or those with bad breath (and I’m sorry, but that includes you smokers out there; I mean, seriously, would you want to kiss or lick an ashtray?).
So, still kneeling, I quickly unfastened the protective tunic that covers from the crotch to the neck, tossing it away to the side, and then I peeled away the sports bra which had kept my jutting breasts confined during the fencing lesson
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

Now that I was naked from the waist up, I resumed my pose of demure obedience. The fencing foil came into view again, and repeated its circling of my stiff pink nipples, the touch of the cool steel having an incredibly arousing effect. Miss Champney then moved it a little lower, running the tip along under each of my breasts, slightly lifting them as she did so. My nostrils flared, my breathing became a little ragged, but I made no other sound. Then the foil moved down my chest, circled twice around my navel, and stopped at the waistband of my three-quarter length white fencing trousers.
I held my breath. Would she, would she ... oh, would she?
YES!!
My silent prayer was answered, as Miss Champney snapped the blade of her foil smartly up between my legs, giving an imperative double rap against the crotch of the trousers. They are padded slightly too, so again there was no discomfort – in fact, it turned me on that she had to deliver quite some force to get hot bikini car an appreciable feeling and sound



I bounded eagerly to my feet, and quickly discarded all of my remaining garments: shoes, socks, trousers and the already damp panties that had been underneath. Miss Champney handed me her foil, which I carefully put next to mine, out of our way, and then like a squire in some medieval tournament, I removed her helmet and unbuckled her tunic. When she was free from the helmet she tossed her head once, shaking her short blonde bobbed hair back into place, but otherwise she stood as still and silent as a statue.
Miss Champney’s breasts are nice but quite small, I rather think just A-cups, and she did not need to bother with sports bras – indeed, she had no bra on at all under the fencing jacket, so when I removed it she was naked from the waist upwards. As she stood quietly, but with a slight smile playing around her mouth and a gleam of desire in her eyes, I came back around to her front and bent forwards. I cupped her right breast in my hand, kissed her nipple, and then began quite vigorously to lick and suck it
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

After a few moments, as I heard her breathing quicken, she gave me a slight tap on the top of my head, which was the signal to transfer my attentions to her other breast. This I did, but still keeping one hand massaging her right breast with occasional tweaks of its tit.
The next signal came a few moments later – a firm downwards pressure on both my shoulders, quite unmistakeable in meaning. I relinquished her left breast with some reluctance – they may be smallish, but her tits really turn me on – and dropped to squat on my haunches in front of my lithe and attractive teacher. I undid the buttons and zip at the side of her trousers, and drew them down her legs; with a flick of her fingers, she indicated that her panties (a small bikini pair, just in plain white cotton) were to go now as well, and so they followed the trousers over her ankles as she lifted first one foot and then the other to allow me to remove them. Miss Champney was now entirely naked except for her shoes and short white ankle socks.
My squatting position meant that my face was just at the right level for her cunt, and I took a second to admire her lean flanks, trim hips and the curve of her pelvis – she had quite a wide gap between her legs at the top, and her mound jutted forwards, neatly shaven as always. Leaning forwards, I brought my lips up to it, giving first a soft kiss on her puckered and extended outer labia – a kiss of greeting and of reverence. Then I became more purposeful and energetic, and took a grip behind on her ass to steady and brace myself. I thrust my tongue into her vagina, tasting her slightly bitter juices, delving into her hole and then pulling out in order to sweep upwards, like a cavalry charge, seeking the treasure trove of her clit



My lips fastened around her pussy with limpet-like determination, sucking vigorously one second and then in the next plunging my tongue into her, penetrating her as firmly and far as I could reach.
Miss Champney began to lose a little of her poise and cool – which was what I loved about this part, because driving this very experienced dyke to climax gave me an amazing sense of sexual power. My teacher’s hips began to jerk in a rhythmic counter-response to my oral thrusts, and her breath broke up into ragged gasps. She reached for my shoulders again – not to send any signal to desist, but purely to steady herself. Then, quite suddenly, Miss Champney gave a harsh barking sound, grabbing my head and pulling my face almost suffocatingly into her cunt. This had the effect of rubbing my nose into the top of her vaginal cleft and under the clitoral hood, and I feverishly nuzzled her swollen nub. At the same time, my tongue – curled up for greater penetrative impact – never ceased to bore into her hole. After her broken cry, I felt all of my teacher’s muscles lock into rigidity during the powerful burst of her orgasm, and my tongue tasted the flow of fresh sharp pussy juice that almost squirted onto my tongue and cheeks.
Miss Champney spoke her first wards to me since the end of our fencing bout:
Thank you, Becky, that was very nice ..
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

very nice indeed. Now – take up hot bikini car your position!
I obeyed with alacrity, lying down on my back on the thin rubber mat we used for the practice matches, and spreading my legs apart – I don’t shave my pussy (we schoolgirls aren’t allowed to, lest we injure ourselves with the naked blades), but I keep it carefully trimmed, with just a ring of short black hair drawing the eye to the pink cleft in between.
As soon as I was in place, Miss Champney straddled me, taking up the classic 69 position with her mouth going down onto my cunt and her ass above my face, her legs arched apart and giving me a full view of her gaping slit. I was eager to taste her again, and was stimulated near to frenzy by what she was doing between my legs – she was using both her fingers and her mouth to stimulate my vagina and clit, and to expert effect. I reached up to wrap my arms around her thighs and pull her pussy downwards to press against my mouth, and I began my second session of cunnilingus.
I was the first to come – that woman has such a deft touch, she can play me like a piano! I gave a kind of scream, and then spasmodically my butt jerked upwards and then thumped back on the mat three or four times in rapid alternation, and as I came my legs flopped sideways, even further apart. Miss Champney gave a final flick of her fingers on my clit, sending further orgasmic shivers through me, and then she reared upwards, squatting her cunt on my face. Her hands went to her own small breasts, pinching and pulling on her nipples, and she rocked backwards and forwards, her eyes closed and her vagina grinding down against me. I managed to squirrel a hand in under her as well, and shoved two fingers into her pussy – in response, she shifted slightly further back, so that my mouth could devour her clit whilst I pistoned the fingers roughly and rapidly in and out of her sex-hole. Before long, she climaxed as well – her second orgasm, and I thought it seemed at least as powerful as the first.
My teacher climbed off my naked prone form, and then bent to give me a soft kiss, one of her hands gently tracing down my body to caress first my breasts and then tenderly to stroke my pussy



I stretched and purred like a cat ... well, I am such a pussy-cat, it just seems right! Also, I was pretty sure that I would be getting my full reward tonight – it doesn’t always happen by any means, sometimes because there is not enough time left and sometimes, though not often, because I have not tried hard enough or concentrated properly during the actual fencing lesson.
Miss Champney looked down at me, and then her slightly sharp features melted into the attractive smile which I love, but which she rarely shows in class. She gave me a nod, and I scrambled round onto my hands and knees, my legs braced apart and my ass up in the air. After a moment, I sensed Miss Champney standing behind me, and then I felt the cold steel nub of her fencing foil. She drew it across my back, and then with tantalising slowness – but wonderful effect – scraped it down my spine to rub against the small of my back. Then, as I waggled my ass in the air as eagerly as a young puppy wagging its tail, the flattened tip of the foil moved on, down the cleavage between my ass-cheeks, around my anus, and so reached its prize – the base of my pudenda: soft, wet and hanging open

Miss Champney changed tactic; up to now, she had exclusively used the tip of the sword, but now she slid its long flexible length along my cleft, coaxing the blade into the jut of my vagina, and then pressing more firmly, easing the foil from side to side to open me up further and then slowly sliding the side of the blade back and forth. I was quivering, nearly fainting from stimulus and desire, when she paused and withdrew the foil – with unerring instinct, she knew that I was close to coming, and that was not on the agenda just yet.
The fencing mistress put down her foil, and reached for another kind of weapon – one which was familiar to me, and I greeted it like a long-lost friend (it had been too long – a week! – since the last time). She buckled on the harness of a long, thick and curved strap-on, and then knelt behind me, bumping the end of the fake phallus against my distended labia. I arched my back in response, and at once she plunged the dildo in, nearly to its full-length; I was delighted that I had the capacity to take it, to take it all the way.
Miss Champney kept up a steady stroke – indeed, her smooth rhythm reminded me of the rowing machines in the exercise-room, as she grasped my hips and pivoted backwards and forwards behind me. This is my most-favourite position: I just love being taken with a strap-on from behind, doggy-style, especially by an older woman. I’m not usually the submissive sexual partner – in fact, I believe in the principle that it is better to give than to receive, and I particularly get off on fucking other girls this way, but with a good-looking experienced dyke like Miss Champney, I love to surrender myself and get really shafted, really drilled – the harder, almost the rougher, the better. Miss Champney knows this well; it’s one reason why I’m more or less her favourite piece of ass amongst the pupils (of course she has sex with other girls – and teachers too, I’m sure; I’m not at all jealous, after all I’m in the bed of another teacher regularly, plus two prefects and about five girls in my own class and the ones both immediately above and below!).
So, within a few seconds of giving me the first few strokes, Miss Champney upped the tempo and began really slamming the rod of the dildo into my pussy, the faceplate of the harness slapping against my outer labia as it was thrust home
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

I was giving squeals of delight, accompanied by pleading imprecations for her to do it more, do it deeper, do it harder – basically, just to fuck me to bits. Miss Champney is very fit, and she barely broke sweat as she adjusted her angle of attack, took a firm grip on my hips, and began to batter the plastic cock in and out of me with almost savage intensity. I felt like I was being torpedoed, and that very soon there would be an explosion inside me.
Without pausing in her faster and more frenetic impalements of my cunt, Miss Champney removed one hand from my waist and used it to pull out the clip and comb which had kept my hair fixed up in a tight bun during the fencing practice. I know that my glossy and wavy black hair is one of the things which Miss Champney finds most attractive about me, and she let my long locks cascade across my shoulders and fall down my front, dangling in front of my wildly jerking breasts. Then she grasped a great clump of my hair on the back of my head, and used it as leverage – both to steady herself, and to pull the front of my torso upright, bracing my body against the thrusts of her bucking hips.
Tears were starting to form in the corners of my eyes – not of pain, certainly not of fear; they were the tears that you get when your sensory system is overloaded, as mine surely was then. My mouth gaped open, my eyes were glazed and staring forwards, and all of my slim form was trembling and shaking in that starburst second that comes before a climax. I gave a rapid series of grunts, each one forced out of my guts by an even deeper merciless penetration from Miss Champney’s strap-on phallus, and then almost without warning all my joints turned to water and I collapsed face-down, simultaneously with climaxing. I gave a gasping and ululating moan as I came – it was the orgasm, as always a bone-shaker when Miss Champney fucks me like this; it was a most intense, out-of-this-world experience and I wanted to acknowledge it somehow.
It took me a few hot bikini car seconds to recover my breath, and during this Miss Champney leaned forwards and kissed me softly in the middle of the back, before flexing her hips and withdrawing the dildo – it was an extraordinary sensation as it was extracted from my cunt, making a wet popping sound as it emerged from my love-tunnel
HOT BIKINI CAR

hot bikini car

ENTER TO HOT BIKINI CAR

My teacher massaged my back for a moment, giving me a lovely feeling as her fingers and nails stroked down my spine and out across my hips. Then, as Miss Champney rose to her feet, she gave me a playful but quite forceful slap on my ass.
Good girl – you’re improving!’ she declared.
She unlocked the door that connected to the pupils’ changing room and showers, and as I gathered up my gear and scuttled through, I wondered whether she meant the fencing or the fucking? Perhaps she meant both? Mmm – I do hope she meant both!
If you enjoyed this, check out my other stories ... you might like them too ... (to find them, follow the author link at the top of this story)



Related tags:
Vanila. Susan announced a few days later that she had wanted to have a threesome with me and Colin. She had declared it was only fair as I had been with her and Lynne and she was keen to broaden her vanila horizons. I think she was also curious to see the pair of us together and although Sue hadn’t told Colin that I had been watching the pair of them through the keyhole when she and Colin had sex, I felt sure Colin wouldn’t mind sharing her with me.
I made the suggestion to Colin later that afternoon, when he came over and I told him I was too tired to do anything myself, and he thought this was a great idea. I think the fact that he thought himself bisexual helped, and he obviously looked forward to having a boy and a girl to play with.
It was therefore a couple of days later when I asked Colin over one morning, and he hadn’t been in my room more than a minute or so when, as arranged, the door opened and Susan walked in. I grinned at the look on Colin's face as she was completely naked - Susan and I had planned this and she also laughed and Colin's expression.
Well I’m ready! What about you two?” Colin and I grinned at each other and quickly stood up and start to undress. Susan came and sat down the bed, watching us as we stripped off, which didn’t take long, and we sat down either side of her. At first we weren’t sure what to do so Susan took the lead and lay back with her arms outstretched.
We followed her lead and lay down next to her, her arms wrapped around each was as she pulled us to her

I brought my hand up and started to slide it up and down her body, vanila while Colin did the same on the other side. Susan closed her eyes and grinned as our hands roved over her young body. We took in turns playing with her breasts and whilst one of us was doing that, the other would be stroking her between the legs.
Shall we lie on the bed properly?” Susan asked. We agreed this would make sense and we quickly arranged ourselves so Susan was once again between us. This time we were lying full length on the bed and it was much more comfortable. We carried on where we had left off and as Colin leaned over and started to kiss Susan’s breasts, I shuffled down the bed and started to play with her pussy properly.
Susan spread her thighs and I carefully slid my hands between her legs and started to run my middle finger up and down the lips of her pussy. She gasped, which caused Colin to glance down and he grinned when he saw I was doing. He was kissing one breast and playing with the other and then he moved up and started to kiss Susan properly
VANILA

vanila

ENTER TO VANILA

Susan put her hands round Colin's neck and pulled him to her and I glanced up, almost enviously, to see them kissing passionately.
I carefully eased myself almost off the end of the bed and then I was able to lie between Susan’s legs, and I started to lap at her pussy. She gave a low moan and I continued to lick her, flicking my tongue across her clitoris. Of course with Colin on the bed at the same time his groin was close to me and out of the corner of my eye could see his erection lying across Susan’s thigh. This gave me an idea!
I gave one last lap at Susan’s pussy and then casually moved my head across and started to lick Colin's cock. He gave a gasp and glancing up I saw both of them now staring at me. Colin with a grin and Susan with a shocked expression. Colin turned to her.
You didn’t know he did that did you?
I knew he did but it’s still funny actually seeing it.” she murmured. Colin had now turned onto his back so his cock was sticking up in the air and with a quick glance at the pair of them I carefully took the head in my mouth and began to slide my lips up and down it.
How does that feel?” Susan murmured.
Lovely!” replied Colin who now lay his head back, eyes closed

I brought my right hand up and returned to playing with Susan’s pussy, so she did not feel left out, and I suddenly realized that she was close to orgasm.
I quickly allowed Colin's cock to flop out of my mouth and returned my attention to Susan’s pussy, lapping vigorously at her clitoris which soon brought her off. Susan gave a cry and clasped her hands to my head, pulling me to her as she came.
I eased myself up gazed at Susan.
That didn’t take long!” Susan grinned back at me.
I think it’s better with two of you!” She gave Colin a quick peck. “Who wants to come next then?
Well I’ve done most of the work so far!” I exclaimed which made them both laug
Comments  [ 0 ]
previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ]     next page
IT IS INTERESTING

















Latest Articles



Shemale Clips | Porn | Big Sex List | Tubuz Porn Tube | Free Adult Blog Host